COLUMBIA LIBRARIES OFFSITE 
 
 AVERY FINE ARTS RESTRICTED 
 
 AR01 504002 
 
 Ethiopica & Amharica 
 
 A List of TJ^orks in 
 The New York Public Library 
 
 Compiled by 
 GEORGE F. BLACK, Ph.D, 
 
 New York 
 The New YorkJPublic Library 
 i g 2 8 
 
iEx IGtbria 
 
 SEYMOUR DURST 
 
 When you leave, please leave this hook 
 
 Because it has heen said 
 "Ever'thinQ comes t' him who waits 
 
 Except a loaned book." 
 
 I 
 
 Avery Architectural and Fine Arts Library 
 (in i 01 Seymour B. Durst Old York Library 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 
 
Ethiopica ^Amharica 
 
 A List of IVorks in 
 The New York Public Library 
 
 Compiled by 
 GEORGE F. BLACK, Ph.D. 
 
 New York 
 The New York^Public Library 
 I g 2 8 
 
NOTE 
 
 This list contains the titles of works on 
 Ethiopica and Amharica owned by The New 
 York Public Library on August I, 1928. They 
 are in the Reference Department, in the 
 Central Building at Fifth Avenue and Forty- 
 second Street. 
 
 Reprinted from the 
 Bulletin of The New York Public Library 
 of July and August, 1928 
 
 Printed at The New York Public Library 
 form p2 4 6 [x-10-28 3c] 
 
A 
 
 Ignazio Guidi 
 
 CON 
 
 Ammirazione e Stima 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Introduction - -- -- -- -- i 
 
 Bibliography - -- -- -- - 13 
 
 Periodicals and Collections - - - - 18 
 
 History of Ethiopic Language and Literature 19 
 
 Ethiopic Language - - - - - - - 21 
 
 Ethiopic Literature ------ - 27 
 
 History and Chronology (Native Records) - - 33 
 
 Inscriptions -------- - 38 
 
 Bible -----------39 
 
 Apocrypha and Pseudepigraphia - 39 
 
 Apocryphal Literature ----- 47 
 
 Theology and Biblical Commentary - 50 
 
 Liturgies, Rituals, and Prayers - 53 
 
 Magical Prayers - - -- -- -- 56 
 
 Lives of Saints - - - - - - - - - 57 
 
 Amharic Language and Literature - 62 
 
 Gurague Language and Literature - - - - 68 
 
 Harari Language and Literature - - - - 68 
 
 Tigre Language and Literature - - - - 69 
 
 Tigrina Language and Literature - 72 
 
 Addenda - - - - 75 
 
 Index of Authors - -- -- -- 77 
 
[ 
 
 Digitized by 
 
 the Internet Archive 
 
 
 
 in 2014 
 
 
 
 https://archive.org/details/ethiopicaamharicOOnewy 
 
H JOB LUDOLF 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 
 
 A LIST OF WORKS IN THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 Compiled by George F. Black, Ph.D. 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 THE population of Abyssinia is composed of three races, Semitic, 
 Hamitic, and Negroid. The first, now the dominant race holding the 
 reins of power and ruling the others, is an intruder from south-west 
 Arabia (Yemen). They are now much mixed in blood with the older 
 Hamitic stock and further modified by an infusion of negro blood due to 
 the long-standing institution of domestic slavery. The race is purest in the 
 north, the home of the ancient kingdom of Aksum, the blend with Hamite 
 and negro increasing towards the south. To the Semitic race, says Littmann, 
 Abyssinia is indebted for what civilization it possesses. "They founded 
 an empire, they built temples, palaces, and entire cities, as well as dams and 
 reservoirs ; they originated and carried on the only literature that Abyssinia 
 ever had. When they came, they were, of course pagans, but after some 
 centuries, they became Christian." It is impossible to say when the immigra- 
 tion of the Semites into Abyssinia commenced but it must have been several 
 centuries B. C, and it has continued almost to the present day. Littmann 
 mentions that an Arab tribe, the Rashaida, has crossed to the western side 
 of the Red Sea within recent years, "and is beginning to be nationalized 
 in Africa j they still speak Arabic, but have commenced to use the Tigre 
 as well." 
 
 The indigenous tribes with whom the Semitic invaders had to contend 
 were mainly Hamitic, probably akin to the ancient Egyptians. One large 
 section of this race, the Agaw or Agao, the Athagaoi of the Adulis inscrip- 
 tion (1st cent. A. D.) and the Agaioi of Cosmas Indicopleustes (c. 550 
 A. D.), still inhabit the province of Agaomedir (i. e., "the land of Agao"). 
 In the beginning of the sixth century they were already subject to the 
 Semitic kings of Aksum. The Agaw tribes have different designations accord- 
 
 [ i ] 
 
2 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 ing to the territory they occupy, e. g., Waag, Lasta, Falasha, Hamara, etc. 
 The Falasha, or Beta Esrd'el ("House of Israel") as they call themselves, 
 face M. Fai'tlovitch, are almost certainly a branch of the Agaw. The other 
 main tribes of the Hamitic race are the Somalis, Muhammedans, occupy- 
 ing nearly the whole of the eastern horn of Africa, the "land of Punt" of 
 the Egyptian hieroglyphic inscriptions ; the Gallas (or Oromos), partly 
 pagan and partly Muhammedan, occupying a large extent of territory to 
 the south of Abyssinia ; the Afara (Afar in singular, called Danakil by 
 the Arabs, Dankali in singular), mainly Muhammedan, in the east; the 
 Sahos, Muhammedan nomads, in the north-east ; and the Bogos (or Bilin, 
 after the name of their language), partly Christian and partly Muham- 
 medan, who occupy the ranges north of the plateau of Abyssinia. For the 
 last three hundred years the Gallas have been steadily encroaching on the 
 southern and central provinces of Abyssinia, and Islam is making con- 
 siderable headway in the same places. 
 
 Of the various settlements formed by the invading Semites the most 
 important was that of Aksum, whose port was Adulis, the modern Zula, 
 near Annesley Bay. Cosmas Indicopleustes (c. 550 A. D.) copied two 
 long Greek inscriptions at Adulis, the originals of which are now lost. The 
 first records the conquests of Ptolemy Euergetes, and shows that on the 
 African side of the Red Sea he had extended his Graeco-Egyptian empire to 
 that place (B. C. 247-223). In the second, the beginning of which, bearing 
 the name of the king who caused the inscription to be carved, was lost when 
 copied by Cosmas, the king describes his conquests in the territory around 
 Aksum, and says "I alone of the kings of my race made these conquests." 
 That he was a pagan is shown by his rendering thanks "to my mighty God, 
 Ares, who begat me," and offering sacrifice for his victories to "Zeus, 
 and to Ares, and to Poseidon." The date is probably in the first century 
 A. D. The next earliest document is the trilingual inscription of Aeizanes, 
 the Greek version of which was discovered by Henry Salt in 1805, the 
 Sabaean by Theodore Bent and the old Ethiopic by Littmann. The date is 
 about 350 A. D. This king was also a pagan, as he speaks of his Gods 
 Mahrem, Astar, and Medr, i. e., war, heaven, and earth. Two inscrip- 
 tions of about 450 A. D. belong to the reign of a king named Ezana or 
 (Ta)zana — the first syllable of the name is doubtful. In the first his 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 3 
 
 throne is dedicated to Astar, Beher, and Medr, i. e., heaven, sea, and earth, 
 and thanks are rendered to Mahrem (=Ares) the god "who begat the 
 king." In the second the king has changed his worship to the Christian 
 God, 'Egziabeher. For this change he has been called the "Constantine of 
 Abyssinia." 
 
 The next event of importance was the arrival, c. 500, of the "Nine Saints," 
 so celebrated in the history of Abyssinia. Their names are as follows: 
 (1) Za-Mika'el Aragawi, (2) Pantaleon, (3) Isaac Garima, (4) Afse, 
 (5) Guba, (6) Alef, sometimes called <Os, (7) Mata' or Yem'ata, 
 (8) Liqanos, (9) Sehma. The first three are the most renowned, and 
 extraordinary miracles have been attributed to them. Their arrival riveted 
 the hold of Christianity on the country, and to this day their names are 
 held in the utmost reverence. They are said to have come from "Rum," 
 i. e., from Byzantium, but Weld Blundell says "from the resemblance of 
 their names to those of well-known monasteries in Syria have been proved 
 to be members of that Church and natives of that country." (Royal 
 Chronicle, p. 518.) 
 
 The kings of Aksum in their inscriptions in the fourth and fifth centuries 
 claim to be kings of Aksum, Himyar (the Homerites or Himyarites), 
 Raidan, Habashat (the Ethiopians), the Sabaeans, of Silhen, of Tsiyamo, 
 of Bega and of Kasu. This claim implies possession of territory on both 
 sides of the Red Sea, but much of it was soon after lost by them. In 525 
 a king of Aksum, named Kaleb in the native records, El-Esbaha ("the 
 blessed") in Greek and Arabic chronicles, organized an elaborate expedi- 
 tion against the king of the Himyarites, whom he conquered and killed. In 
 this invasion he was aided by ships furnished by Justinian, Emperor of 
 Byzantium. The Muhammedan conquest of Arabia soon after put an end 
 to all the Abyssinian possessions there, and their later conquest of Egypt 
 in the middle of the seventh century cut the Abyssinians off from the 
 civilized world. Gibbon the historian has remarked that "if a Christian 
 power had been maintained in Arabia Mahomet must have been crushed 
 in his cradle, and Abyssinia would have prevented a revolution which has 
 changed the whole civil and religious state of the world." And referring 
 to the isolation of the Abyssinians after the Muhammedan conquest of 
 Egypt he says: "Encompassed by the enemies of their religion, the Ethio- 
 pians slept for nearly a thousand years, forgetful of the world by whom 
 
4 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 they were forgotten." From this time till 1270 the history of the kingdom 
 of Aksum or Abyssinia is shrouded in darkness. There is a brief notice of 
 a war between Abyssinia and Nubia about 687, and at the end of the tenth 
 century there is on record a letter to George, son of Zakarya, king of Nubia, 
 referring to the oppression of the Christian population by the usurping 
 Jewish queen Judith who drove the Menelik dynasty from northern Abys- 
 sinia and established the line of Zague. About 1270 the Solomonic line was 
 again re-established in the person of Yekuno Amlak, king of Shoa, a de- 
 scendant of the king driven out by Judith, with the title of Negusa nagast 
 za-Ityopya, "King of kings of Ethiopia." The great national saint Takla 
 Haymanot ("Plant of the faith") is credited with having brought about 
 the restoration. 
 
 The search for the kingdom of Prester John, reported by Marco Polo, 
 brought the Portuguese into contact with Abyssinia in the closing years of the 
 fifteenth century. In 1490 Pedro de Covilham and Alfonso de Payva were 
 selected to make the search. Payva died in Cairo, but Covilham reached 
 Abyssinia, where he remained till his death. He appears to have sent back 
 to Portugal some information about the country, its church, etc., and in 
 1520 an embassy under Father Francisco Alvarez reached the country and 
 established relations with the Negus. The determined attempts of the 
 Portuguese to convert the Abyssinians to the Catholic Church met with 
 fierce opposition from the native clergy, and finally in 1 634 all Jesuits and 
 Roman Catholics were expelled from the country. From that time till 
 1714 no Europeans were allowed into Abyssinia. Meanwhile in the first 
 half of the sixteenth century Abyssinia was sore beset by a large Muham- 
 medan army from the south under the Emir of Harrar, Ahmed ibn Ibra- 
 him el Ghazi, better known as Gran, i. e., the left-handed. Between 1528 
 and 1 540 he overran the country, burning, destroying, and conquering every- 
 where. He sacked Aksum, the holy city, and nearly succeeded in extinguish- 
 ing Christianity and establishing Muhammedanism. The Negus or king of 
 Abyssinia appealed to the Portuguese, who sent him some help by the 
 aid of which the Christian cause was victorious, Gran being killed in battle 
 in 1543. In the middle of the nineteenth century the so-called Solomonic 
 dynasty came to an end, and Kasa or Kassai, afterwards known as Theodore 
 after defeating several of the native princes had himself crowned as Negus 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 5 
 
 of Abyssinia in 1 855. He reigned prudently at first but soon became 
 extremely tyrannous. He committed suicide in 1868 when his fortress of 
 Magdala was captured by the British. John, an under king of Tigre, was 
 allowed to assume the throne and ruled till 1889 when he was killed fight- 
 ing the Mahdi. Menelik of Shoa succeeded and reigned till 1914. Lidj 
 Yeassu, his grandson, succeeded, and by the influence of German and 
 Turkish advisers was persuaded at the beginning of the Great War, to be- 
 come a Muhammedan. The Abuna at once excommunicated him and 
 declared him deposed from the throne. In the civil war that ensued 
 Lidj Yeassu and his father were killed. Zawditu, daughter of the late 
 Menelik II., is the nominal empress, but the Ras Tafari Makuennen, 
 Prince Regent, a well educated and broad-minded man, is the actual ruler. 
 
 Ethiopic or lesana Ge'ez "tongue of the emigrants" is closely related to 
 the ancient Sabaean of Southern Arabia, but that does not mean that the 
 latter is the language from which it is descended. As Noldeke says: "The 
 historical intercourse between the Sabaeans and the people of Axum does not 
 prove that those who spoke Ge'ez were simply a colony from Sabaea; the 
 language may be descended from an extinct cognate dialect of South Arabia, 
 or it may have arisen from a mingling of several such dialects." The alpha- 
 bet is a modification of the Musnad or Himyaritic alphabet, and diifers from 
 all the other Semitic alphabets in being written from left to right. It con- 
 sists of twenty-six consonantal characters. There are seven vowels, each of 
 which is attached to a consonant, and as the language is never written without 
 vowels the alphabet is in fact a syllabary of 182 characters, or counting the 
 numerals and certain other modifications, and the additional letters required 
 in Amharic, a total of 267 characters. The native name, Ge'ez, is usually 
 explained as meaning "free," though more probably the meaning is "migra- 
 tion," "emigrants." From the expression "nation of Gaze" (rafrQ lOvog) 
 in the Greek inscription at Adulis recorded by Cosmas Indicopleustes, the 
 word might be understood as the ethnic name of the South Arabian emigrants. 
 The native language does not appear to have been used for literary pur- 
 poses till some time after the introduction of Christianity into Abyssinia in 
 the fourth century. The earliest Ethiopic coins have Greek legends and 
 the earliest monumental records of Abyssinian history (1st cent. A. D.) 
 are also in Greek. The many Greek and Coptic words in the language 
 were introduced under the influence of Coptic missionaries. The lesana 
 Ge'ez ceased to be spoken about the beginning of the fourteenth century, 
 being suppressed by a decree of Yekuno Amlak, but like Latin in the 
 
6 
 
 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 Roman Catholic Church it still exists as the language of ritual, for which 
 reason it acquired the name of lesana mashaf, "language of the book." It is 
 of particular importance from its relationship to Arabic and for the light 
 it throws on the morphology and lexicography of the Semitic languages. 
 On its suppression the Amharic, descendant of a sister language of 
 Ge'ez, was adopted as the official language, and so became the lesana negus y 
 "language of the king." There is evidence, however, that the language 
 was in official use much earlier. It is now the language most widely spoken 
 and written in Abyssinia and next to Arabic the most widely spoken of 
 all the Semitic languages. The first specimen of the grammar was published 
 in Achille Venario's Chaldeae sev aethiopcae lingvae institutiones, published 
 in Rome in 1 630, p. 43-46. 
 
 Tigre is the principal language spoken in the Italian colony of Eritrea, 
 but is spreading very rapidly to tribes of diiferent nationality, and serves 
 as a lingua franca. "It is of great philological interest, since it is the most 
 archaic of the present Semito-Abyssinian languages and, although not a 
 direct descendant of the ancient Ge'ez, resembles the latter more than the 
 Tigrina, which is directly derived from Ge'ez, and since it is almost a con- 
 necting link between the Asiatic and the African Semitic." (Littmann.) 
 
 "Tigrina is the daughter of literary Ethiopic, or Ge'ez, and is spoken 
 in the centre of the ancient kingdom of Aksum." The main provinces where 
 it is used are Hamasen, Dembalas, Saraie, Okkule, Guzai, Tigrai (Tigre), 
 and Tambien. The largest of these provinces is the one called by the 
 inhabitants themselves Tigrai, and, in literature and by the Amharas, Tigre. 
 With the Amharic adjectival termination the language is known as Tigrina. 
 
 The history of Ethiopic literature is divided by Harden into four 
 periods, of which the first, "the period of growth," dates from the establish- 
 ment of Christianity in Abyssinia in the fourth century and lasted for almost 
 three centuries. Then followed "a period of darkness" coinciding with the 
 gap in the historical record, lasting till the end of the thirteenth century. 
 The renaissance which followed the period of darkness extended from 
 the beginning of the fourteenth century till about 1430. The third period, 
 termed the "Golden Age" of the literature, from 1430 to 1520. The wars 
 with the Muhammedan Arabs and the Gallas which followed between 
 1525 and 1543 put an end to all opportunity or desire for writing. By 
 their ruthless plundering and burning of the churches and monasteries many 
 thousands of manuscripts were destroyed, some of which doubtless would 
 have been of priceless historical value. "The end of the seventeenth cen- 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 
 
 7 
 
 tury saw the close of Ethiopic literature for all practical purposes." The 
 existing literature consists chiefly of translations, in earlier times from Greek 
 and Coptic, and more recently from Arabic. There is no trace of any litera- 
 ture anterior to the Christian era. The translations from Greek have 
 preserved some literature of interest which otherwise would have been 
 lost, e. g., The Book of Enoch and The Book of Jubilees. The translations 
 from Arabic include books on medicine, jurisprudence (e. g., the Fetha 
 Nagast), and history. Of native literature there is an abundance as shown in 
 the following list, but nothing of first or even of second rank, with the 
 exception of some passages here and there in different works and the 
 philosophical essay of Zara Yaqob. With these exceptions the great bulk 
 of the native literature might almost be described as an ocean of dreary 
 prose. Various kinds of poetry were cultivated, religious, warlike, and 
 satirical, but the poetic art with the Abyssinians is even yet still in its 
 infancy. Prosody and meter are unknown, their verse being characterized 
 merely by a kind of rhyme. 
 
 Within recent years there has been a revival of the literary spirit, a 
 revival fostered and encouraged by the Regent, Ras Tafari Makuennen. 
 Some years ago he had a printing press imported from Germany and erected 
 by himself in his own grounds at Addis Abeba. It is worked entirely 
 by Abyssinians under the direction of an Abyssinian, about thirty men being 
 employed. In 1925 the Regent founded a weekly newspaper, the Birhanna 
 Salam, "Light and peace." In addition to printing the newspaper several 
 books have also been issued from the same press. These are bound on 
 the premises with machinery imported from Great Britain and operated 
 by Abyssinians. There is also a studio for the lithographic and photographic 
 work for reproducing the necessary illustrations. The Emperor Menelik 
 had previously founded a newspaper, the Aimer o, "Conscience," but it 
 was dropped after some time. It has been revived as an opposition sheet 
 to the one printed by the Regent. 
 
 Diverse traditions have been preserved of the introduction of Christianity 
 into Abyssinia, but the account given by Ruflnus, presbyter of Aquileia, is 
 the one most generally accepted. According to Ruflnus (Hist. Ecc. i. 9), 
 who assures us that he had the facts from /Edesius himself, Meropius, a 
 philosopher of Tyre, made a journey to India, taking with him two youths, 
 his nephews, named Frumentius and ^desius. On their return they touched 
 at a port of "India" (i. e. Abyssinia) on the Red Sea for fresh water or 
 other necessaries. It so happened that a little before that time the treaty 
 
8 
 
 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 between the Romans and the "Indians" 1 had been violated. The Indians 
 therefore seized Meropius and the crew of his ship and killed them all 
 except the two boys. Moved by compassion the natives spared the boys' 
 lives and sent them as a gift to their king, ^desius, the younger of the 
 two, was made cup-bearer at the royal table, and Frumentius became the 
 king's secretary and custodian of the royal records (scrinia). When the 
 king died he left instructions that they were to be set at liberty, but the 
 queen begged them to remain and undertake the charge of the king's son 
 and act as regents, until he became of adult age. When the king and 
 his brother attained the age of manhood and possessed the throne 
 as co -rulers, Frumentius and ^desius obtained liberty to return to 
 their friends. .^Edesius went to Tyre to see his parents, and was soon 
 afterwards ordained to the priesthood in his native town. Frumentius, 
 on the other hand, fired with missionary zeal, went to Alexandria and 
 described to Athanasius, the bishop, the condition of affairs in "India" 
 and the necessity of appointing a bishop over the Christians in that country. 
 Athanasius ordained Frumentius priest and bishop of India since he was 
 peculiarly qualified to be of most service among those in that country. 
 Frumentius therefore returned to Abyssinia and is said to have discharged 
 his episcopal duties so admirably that he became an object of universal 
 admiration and was revered as no less than an apostle, and named, accord- 
 ing to the native record, Abba Salama, "Father of Peace," 2 the title still 
 borne by the Metropolitan of the Abyssinian Church. Soon after Frumentius 
 was settled in his see the emperor Constantius wrote a letter to Aezanes 
 
 1 By "Indians" Rufinus means Abyssinians. In his time the name India was used as an equivalent of 
 Ethiopia. This was due to the belief of the period that Asia and Africa were joined together somewhere 
 south of the Indian Ocean. From the statement of Rufinus that Frumentius, during his captivity, was led 
 by some divine impulse to make enquiry whether there were any Christians among the Roman merchants who 
 visited or resided in the land, and to give them authority and advice to erect houses of prayer, and to adopt 
 all necessary methods so that Christian seed might spring up in that place, we may infer, I think, that there 
 was already some spark of Christianity in the land. The new faith would doubtless pass down through 
 Nubia, where there was an early Christian church, and Adulis, the seaport of the Aksumite kings on the 
 Red Sea, was an important mart and chief trading center with the interior of Africa. Cosmas Indicopleustes 
 (550 A. D.) has preserved a copy of a Greek inscription at Adulis, no longer extant, which shows that 
 Ptolemy Euergetes had extended his Graeco-Egyptian empire to that place (c. 246 B. C), and the Periplus 
 maris Erythraei describes a king of Aksum, Zoskales, as "well versed in Greek literature." 
 
 2 The account given by Rufinus is reproduced by Socrates (Hist Ecc. i. 19), Theodoret (Hist. Ecc. i. 22), 
 and by Sozomen (Hist. Ecc. ii. 24). Socrates, indeed, translates Rufinus almost word for word. On the strength 
 of Rufinus' statement that Athanasius had been recently ('nuper') appointed to the bishopric of Alexandria 
 (326 A. D.) when he consecrated Frumentius it has been assumed that the consecration took place c. 330, 
 but this date is most certainly too early. Circa 355 is perhaps the most probable date. Could the statement 
 of Rufinus be understood as having reference to the second restoration of Athanasius in 347? The letter 
 of Constantius (c. 356) to Aezanes and Sazanes, the co-rulers of Abyssinia, would seem to refer to the 
 consecration of Frumentius as being of comparatively recent date. The letter exists only in the Apologia ad 
 Constantius of Athanasius, compiled about the end of 356 or beginning of 357, and was most probably 
 written after the third deposition of Athanasius in 356. 
 
ABBA GREGORIUS 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 
 
 9 
 
 and Sazanes against him and asking that he be sent back to Alexandria be- 
 cause he had been advanced to his present rank by Athanasius, a man "guilty 
 of ten thousand crimes," and to replace him by Theophilus, an Arian. The 
 emperor's request met with no success. 
 
 Ever since the time of Frumentius the Metropolitan or Abuna of 
 Abyssinia has been a Copt, receiving his consecration from the patriarch 
 of Alexandria. Within recent years, however, the Abyssinians have shown 
 an inclination to shake off their ancient ecclesiastical subjection to Alexandria 
 and elect their own Abuna. It will be interesting to note their procedure 
 when the present holder of the office dies. Christianity does not appear to 
 have made much progress at first and it was a century later at the least 
 before it can be said to have become the state religion in the reign of Ezana 
 or (Ta)zana. 
 
 The attention of European scholars was first drawn to the Ethiopic 
 language in 1513 when Potken 3 published in Rome his edition of the 
 Psalter. This, the first book printed in Europe in the Ethiopic language 
 and character, contains, in addition to the Psalter, the Song of Solomon and 
 certain Biblical hymns and prayers. Another edition appeared at Cologne 
 in 1518: Psalterium hebraice, graece> aethiopice et latine. The editio 
 frincefs of the Ethiopic New Testament, in two volumes, Rome, 1548-49, 
 was the next work to appear. It was edited by three monks of the Abyssinian 
 Convent of Santo Stefano dei Mori in Rome, 4 Tesfa Sion, Tensea Waldus, 
 and Zaslaskus, otherwise Brothers Peter, Paul, and Bernardin, with the 
 assistance of Paulus Gualterius Aretinus and Marianus Victorius Reatinus. 
 The New York Public Library possesses a copy of the first volume, which 
 is described at length in the list following. Four years later appeared the 
 Chaldeae sev Aethiopcae Ungvae instituttones by Marianus Victorius 
 (Mariano Vittorio), 5 Romae, M.D.L.II (reprinted in 1630), the first 
 grammar of the language published. Jacob Wemmer or Wemmers 6 of 
 
 8 Johann Potken, Provost of the Church of St. George in Cologne in the beginning of the sixteenth 
 century, is said to have been well versed in the Oriental languages. But little, however, appears to be 
 known of him. In the preface to his edition of the Psalter he describes how he heard certain strangers in 
 Rome reciting sacred hymns in which he recognized the names of the Virgin Mary, the Apostles, and certain 
 saints. On enquiry he learned that they came from Ethiopia, and his curiosity being aroused he determined 
 to learn their language, the "lingua Chaldea" as he called it. Within a short period of time he succeeded 
 in mastering it enough to enable him to publish the Psalter in the native character. 
 
 4 The Convent of Santo Stefano dei Mori in Rome, the first home of Ethiopic studies in Europe, was 
 established in 1539. (See Rivista degli studi orientali, v. 9, p. 460-461.) 
 Successively Bishop of Amerino and of Rieti. 
 
 "Jacob Wemmer or Wemmers was born in Antwerp, became a Carmelite friar, "linguarum Orientalium 
 peritissimus fuit," and learned the Ethiopic language from Abyssinians in Rome. He died in 1645. A short 
 notice of him and a list of his works is given in the Bibliotheca Belgica, sive virorum in Belgio vita 
 scriptisque illustrium catalogus by Joannes Franciscus Foppens, Bruxellis, 1739, p. 544. 
 
10 
 
 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 Antwerp published his Lexicon Aethiopicum with outlines of the grammar 
 in 1638, a work described by Ludolf as "valde mancum et imperfectum." 
 Our first accurate knowledge of the Ethiopic is due to the labors of the 
 distinguished scholar just mentioned, Hiob Ludolf, 7 whose lexicon and 
 grammar laid the foundation of the scientific study of the language. 
 Edmund CastelPs Hepaglotton (London, 1669) made frequent use of 
 Ethiopic in the grammatical outlines of the Semitic languages in that 
 work; and Theodor Petraeus and Johann Georg Nisselius edited and pub- 
 lished several Biblical texts between 1654 and 1661. Johann Michael 
 Wansleben 8 besides editing the first edition of Ludolf 's Ethiopic lexicon 
 contributed to the volume the Latin index, the Appendix Aethiopico-Latina 
 and the Liturgia S. Dioscori. He was also author of a Conspectus Aethio- 
 plcarum quae ad excudendum par eta habebat Wanslebius, Paris, 1671, and 
 works relating to Egypt which need not be particularized here. Beyond 
 these, with the exception of a few Biblical texts by Bishop Laurence 9 and 
 
 7 Hiob Ludolf or Leutholf was born at Erfurt on the 15th of June, 1614. After studying- philology at 
 the Erfurt Academy and at Leyden, he travelled in Holland, France, England, Denmark, Sweden, and 
 Italy, in order to increase his knowledge of languages, principally Oriental, for which he showed exceptional 
 aptitude. While in Italy he became acquainted with a learned Abyssinian scholar, Abba Gorgoryos or 
 Gregory (his portrait is here reproduced from Ludolf's Historia), and acquired from him an intimate 
 knowledge of Ethiopic, which at that time was tolerably well understood in Abyssinia. In 1652 he entered 
 the service of the Duke of Saxe-Gotha in which he continued till 1678, when he retired to Frankfort-on- 
 Main. In 1683 he visited England with the view of promoting a scheme for the establishment of trade 
 with Abyssinia, but his efforts were unsuccessful, chiefly through the bigotry and ignorance of the 
 heads of the Abyssinian Church. Returning to Frankfort in 1684 he devoted the remainder of his life to 
 literary work and Ethiopic studies. In 1690 he was appointed president of the Collegium Imperiale Historicum, 
 and died on the 8th of April, 1704. The fruits of his Ethiopic studies are contained in the following works: 
 
 (1) Lexicon Aethiopico-Latinum, London, 1661; second edition (greatly enlarged), Frankfort, 1699. 
 
 (2) Grammatica Aethiopica, London, 1661; second edition (greatly enlarged), Frankfort, 1702. (3) Gram- 
 matica linguae Amharicae, Frankfort, 1698. (4) Lexicon Amharico-Latinum, Frankfort, 1698. (5) Hisioria 
 Aethiopica, Frankfort, 1681. (6) Ad suam historiam Aethiopicam . . . commentarivs, Frankfort, 1691; with 
 two Appendixes, 1693—94. (7) Psalterium Davidis Aethiopice et Latine, Frankfort, 1701. 
 
 8 Johann Michael Wansleben was born at Sommerda, Erfurt, where his father was a Lutheran minister, 
 on the 1st of November, 1635, and died on the 12th of June 1679. He attached himself to Ludolf for the 
 purpose of learning Oriental languages and after being taught Ethiopic was sent to London by Ludolf to 
 superintend the printing of the first edition of his Ethiopic lexicon and grammar. While in England Wansle- 
 ben was also employed by Edmund Castell, the great English Orientalist, to assist in compiling his Lexicon 
 heptaglotton, published in 1669 as a supplement to the Biblia Sacra Polyglotta of Walton. Returning to 
 Germany he was sent by Ernst, Duke of Saxe-Gotha, at Ludolf's suggestion, to visit Abyssinia, but his 
 bad conduct prevented his gaining access to that country. He returned to Europe, and in 1665 joined the 
 Church of Rome as a Dominican of the Convent of Minerva in Rome. Sent on a mission to France 
 he was introduced to Colbert, the chief minister of Louis XIV., who employed him to make a second voyage 
 to the East, with instructions to penetrate into Abyssinia and to purchase all the Oriental MSS. he 
 met with. He spent twenty months in Cairo, whence he transmitted to the Royal Library of France 334 
 Arabic, Turkish and Persian MSS. Unable to get into Abyssinia he was recalled by Colbert, and his 
 continued irregular conduct prevented his obtaining any preferment. As a consequence he was reduced to 
 great poverty and obliged tc sell his private collection of Ethiopic MSS. for a trifling sum in order to 
 obtain the means of subsistence. His last days were spent as vicar of the village church of Bouron near 
 Fontainebleau. 
 
 9 Richard Laurence (1760-1838), archbishop of Cashel, was born at Bath, England, and studied at 
 the University of Oxford. Late in life he took up the study of Oriental languages. He published the 
 Ascensio Isaiae Vatis (1819), Book of Enoch the Prophet (1821, other editions, 1832, 1838), and the first 
 Book of Esdras (1820). 
 
ETHIOPIA AND AMHARICA 1 1 
 
 others, little of importance appeared to further our knowledge of the 
 language until the appearance of Dillmann's Grammatik der athiopischen 
 Sprache in 1857 and his Lexicon linguae Aethiopicae in 1865. Since his 
 time the study of the language and literature has made great advances, and 
 almost all that is of importance in the literature has been edited or trans- 
 lated into one or other of the principal European languages. In England the 
 Rev. R. H. Charles has published critical editions of the Book of Enoch, 
 the Book of Jubilees , etc. ; Sir E. A. Wallis Budge of the British Museum 
 (and his staff), has published many important texts, the titles of which 
 are recorded below ; the Rev. J. M. Harden has given us, for the first time, 
 a complete translation of the Didascalia and an all too brief history of 
 Ethiopic Christian literature; whilst Armbruster's Initia Amharica is a 
 monumental work of the highest scholarship. Italy since her acquisition 
 of the colony of Eritrea has greatly encouraged Abyssinian studies, and 
 in the persons of Prof. Ignazio Guidi, Commendatore Conti Rossini, and 
 Dr. Francesco da Bassano, has made many and valuable contributions to 
 Ethiopic and Amharic and related dialects: to the first scholar we are 
 indebted for the critical edition and translation of the Fetha Nagast, the 
 law-book of Abyssinia in matters ecclesiastical, civil, and criminal. To 
 France we are indebted for the two important series of Patrologia Orientalis 
 and the Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium, both of which 
 include many of the most important and valuable of the Ethiopic texts, 
 while of her Ethiopic scholars of note may be mentioned Zotenberg, Bas- 
 set, Grebaut, Perruchon, Chaine, and Guerinot. Boris Aleksandrovich 
 Turayev in Russia and Isaak Waynberg of Poland also deserve honorable 
 mention in the ranks of Ethiopic scholars. The Portuguese scholar Fran- 
 cisco Maria Esteves Pereira has also published critical editions of many 
 important texts of which special mention may be made of his Chronica de 
 Susenyos, rei de Ethiopia. In Germany, Dillmann, besides his grammar 
 and lexicon, published critical editions of the Octateuch and several other 
 works , Carl Bezold has published the text and translation of the Kebra 
 Nagast, "Glory of the Kings," 10 the historical romance so highly esteemed 
 by the Abyssinians as an accurate ( ! ) record of the history of their kings from 
 the time of Solomon ; Flemming has published a critical text of the Book 
 of Enoch based on a collation of fourteen MSS. ; Praetorius, but lately 
 
 10 The Abyssinians attach great value to this work. The copy of the manuscript, written in the reign 
 of 'Iyasu I., /\. D. 1682—1706, taken by the British at the capture of Magdala, was restored to Prince Kasa, 
 subsequently crowned as King John, on the 14th December 1872. It is now in the Monastery of Debra 
 Libanos and still has the inscription attached to it stating the conditions under which it was returned. 
 
12 
 
 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 deceased, published his great work on the Amharische Sprache in 1 877, ana 
 grammars of Ethiopic, Tigrina, Galla, etc.; and lastly, Enno Littmann 
 has enriched us with many texts and critical studies in addition to his volume 
 on Sabaische, Griechische und Altabessinische Inschriften, Berlin, 1913. 
 Within recent years the Semitic scholars of Scandinavia have taken a 
 prominent part in the furtherance of Ethiopic studies and the names of 
 Fries, Kolmodin, and Zettersteen are deserving of record. In the United 
 States the study of Ethiopic is of quite recent growth and one of the first, 
 if not really the first, to draw particular attention to the language and its 
 literature is the Rev. Dr. George Henry Schodde, a pupil of Dillmann's. 
 He contributed several articles to periodicals on the subject, and in 1882 
 published at Andover an English translation of the Book of Enoch, and six 
 years later a translation of the Book of Jubilees. Prof. E. J. Goodspeed of 
 the University of Chicago has edited and translated The Conflict of Severus 
 Patriarch of Antioch as a fascicule of the fourth volume of the Patrologia 
 Orientalis. In addition he has published several smaller texts with trans- 
 lations in the American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures. Prof. 
 William Hoyt Worrell has devoted special attention to Abyssinian magic 
 and has published (in German) an exhaustive study of the magical rolls. 
 Prof. S. A. B. Mercer has published The Ethiopic Liturgy: Its Sources, 
 Development and Present Form, an elementary Ethiopic Grammar, based on 
 Chaine, and translations of several of the Anaphorae of the Ethiopic Church. 
 
THE LIST 
 
 Order of Arrangement 
 
 Bibliography 
 
 Periodicals and Collections 
 
 History of Ethiopic Language and Literature 
 
 Ethiopic Language 
 
 Ethiopic Literature 
 
 History and Chronology (Native Records) 
 
 Inscriptions 
 
 Bible. 
 
 Apocrypha and Pseudepigraphia 
 
 Theology and Biblical Commentary 
 Liturgies, Rituals, and Prayers 
 Magical Prayers 
 Lives of Saints 
 
 Amharic Language and Literature 
 Gurague Language and Literature 
 Harari Language and Literature 
 Tigre Language and Literature 
 Tigrina Language and Literature 
 
 Bibliography 
 
 Abbadie, Antoine Thompson d\ Cata- 
 logue raisonne de manuscrits ethiopiens 
 appartenant a Antoine d'Abbadie. Paris: 
 a rimprimerie imperiale, mdccclix. 2 p.l., 
 xv, 235(1) p. 4°. f* OAB 
 
 This collection formed the basis of that of the 
 Bibliotheque nationale. 
 
 Reviewed in Gottingische gclchrte Anseigen (by 
 A. Dfillmann]), Gottingen, 1859, Bd. 2, p. 1889- 
 1908, *DF; Dublin review, London, 1862, p. 133-144, 
 •DA. 
 
 An entirely new set of Ethiopic type was prepared 
 for this volume under the direction of the author. 
 They are modelled after the best forms of the most 
 approved period of Ethiopic calligraphy. 
 
 See also Conti Rossini, Carlo. 
 
 Basset, Rene Marie Joseph. Rapport sur 
 les etudes ethiopiennes, 1887-1891. (In his: 
 Rapport sur les etudes berberes, ethiopi- 
 ennes et arabes, 1887-1891. Woking: Ori- 
 ental University Institute, 1892. 8°. p. 5- 
 10.) *OAA 
 
 Included in the second volume of Transactions 
 of the statutory ninth International Congress of 
 Orientalists, London, 1891. 
 
 Bibliotheque nationale, Paris. — Departe- 
 ment des manuscrits. Catalogue des manu- 
 scrits ethiopiens (gheez et amharique) de la 
 Bibliotheque nationale. [Paris: Imprimerie 
 nationale, 1877.] v, 283 p., 2 1. f°. f* OAB 
 
 "Avertissement" signed: H. Zotenberg. 
 Describes one hundred and seventy mss. 
 
 Blanchart, J. Note sur les manuscrits rap- 
 portes d'Abyssinie par la mission Duchesne- 
 Fournet. 10 pi. (In: Jean Duchesne-Four- 
 
 net, Mission en fithiopie, 1901-1903. Paris, 
 1909. 4°. tome 1, p. 289-440.) BLM 
 
 Eight mss. are described and a short analysis is 
 given of seven. A photograph of the first page of 
 each ms. is included in the accompanying plates. Of 
 the eighth ms., an eighteenth century redaction of the 
 Dabra Libanos version of Gadla Takla Haymanot, a 
 full French translation is given, p. 340-431. 
 
 In addition, p. 294-306 contain the text, and p. 
 307-318, the translation, of the poem in honor of the 
 Negus Menilek by Walda Sellase. 
 
 Bodleian Library, Oxford. Catalogus 
 codicum manuscriptorum Bibliothecae Bod- 
 leianae Oxoniensis. Pars VII. Codices 
 Aethiopici. Digessit A. Dillmann. Oxonii: 
 e Typographeo Academico, m.dccc.xlviii. 
 2 p.l., 87 p. 4°. *OAB 
 
 Thirty-five manuscripts described. 
 
 British Museum. — Department of Manu- 
 scripts. Catalogus codicum manuscriptorum 
 orientalium qui in Museo Britannico asserv- 
 atur. Pars tertia, Codices /Ethiopicos 
 amplectens. London: Impensis Curatorum 
 Musei Britannici, mdcccxlvii. viii p., 1 1., 78 
 p., 1 1. f °. ft* OAB 
 
 Compiled by A. Dillmann; edited by Sir F. Mad- 
 den. 
 
 Describes eighty-two codices. 
 
 Catalogue of the Ethiopic manu- 
 scripts in the British Museum acquired 
 since the year 1847. By W. Wright. Printed 
 by order of the Trustees. London: Gilbert 
 and Rivington, 1877. xiii(i) p., 1 L, 366 p.. 
 13 pi. (facsim.) f°. ff* OAB 
 
 Contains a description of 308 codices, the greater 
 number of which were acquired at Magdala in 1868. 
 
 Brockelmann, Karl. Katalog der oriental- 
 ischen Handschriften der Stadtbibliothek zu 
 
 [ 13] 
 
14 
 
 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 Bibliography, continued. 
 
 Hamburg. Teil 1. Hamburg: Otto Meiss- 
 ner, 1908. 4°. * OAB 
 
 Athiopische Handschriften, p. 178-185. 
 Eight manuscripts described. 
 
 Cerulli, E. Recenti pubblicazioni abissine 
 in amarico. (Oriente moderno. Roma, 1926. 
 4°. anno 6, p. 555-557.) * OAA 
 
 Chaine, Marius. Catalogue des manu- 
 scrits ethiopiens des bibliotheques et musees 
 de Paris, des departements et de collections 
 privees. (Revue de l'Orient chretien. Paris, 
 1914. 8°. serie 2, tome 9, p. 3-16, 245-265.) 
 
 *OAA 
 
 I. Bibliotheque de 1'Institut. n. Bibliotheque 
 Saint-Genevieve. ill. Bibliotheque du Museum d'his- 
 toire naturelle. iv. Musee ethnographique du Troca- 
 dero. v. Bibliotheque de l'£cole des langues orientales 
 vivantes. vi. Bibliotheque d'Aix-en-Provence. vn. 
 Bibliotheque d'Arras. viii. Bibliotheque de Besanqon. 
 ix. Bibliotheque de M. Duchesne-Fournet. x. Bibli- 
 otheque de M. Marcel Cohen. xi. Bibliotheque de M. 
 Hugues Le Roux. xii. Bibliotheque de la Congre- 
 gation de la Mission. 
 
 Catalogue des manuscrits ethiopiens 
 
 de la collection Antoine d'Abbadie. Paris: 
 Imprimerie nationale, 1912. x, 170 p. 8°. 
 (Bibliotheque nationale. — Departement des 
 manuscrits.) * OAB 
 
 Catalogue des manuscrits ethiopiens 
 
 de la collection Mondon-Vidailhet. Paris: 
 Ernest Leroux, 1913. xiv,^ 69(1) p. 8°. 
 (Bibliotheque nationale. — Departement des 
 manuscrits.) * OAB 
 
 p. 1-16: Manuscrits geez. p. 17-64: Manuscrits 
 amharique. 
 
 Inventaire sommaire des manuscrits 
 
 ethiopiens de Berlin acquis depuis 1878. 
 (Revue de l'Orient chretien. Paris, 1912. 
 8°. serie 2, tome 7, p. 45-68.) * OAA 
 
 Describes eighty mss. 
 
 Repertoire des salam et malke'e 
 
 contenus dans les manuscrits ethiopiens des 
 bibliotheques d'Europe. (Revue de l'Orient 
 chretien. Paris, 1913. 8°. serie 2, tome 8, 
 p. 183-203, 337-357.) * OAA 
 
 "Le present travail, corame son titre 1'indique, est 
 un simple repertoire des principales poesies ethio- 
 piennes, designees sous le nom de salam et malke'e. 
 11 a un but tout pratique: celui d'aider a l'identifica- 
 tion de ces pieces repandues en tres grand nombre 
 dans les manuscrits; il ne vise nullement a jeter un 
 nouveau jour sur 1'art et la science de la poetique 
 qui les a inspirees." 
 
 Cohen, Marcel Samuel Raphael. Rapport 
 sur une mission linguistique en Abyssinie 
 (1910-1911). Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 
 1912. 1 p.L, 80 p. map. 8°. (Nouvelles 
 archives des missions scientifiques et lit— 
 teraires... publie sous les auspices du 
 Ministere de l'instruction publique et des 
 beaux-arts. nouv. serie, fasc. 6.) 
 
 * EN (France) 
 
 Etudes linguistiques. i. fithiopien ancien (Ge'ez. 
 Acquisitions de manuscrits, ge'ez et amhariques). II. 
 Amharique (Diffusion de l'amharique. Frontieres 
 linguistiques Divisions dialectales. Amharique com- 
 
 mun. Dialecte du Choa). in. Dialectes ethiopiens 
 nqn amhariques (Gourague). iv. Langues cha- 
 mitiques (Galla. Langues sidama. Langues agaw). 
 
 Conti Rossini, Carlo. Le lingue e lettera- 
 ture semitiche d'Etiopia. (Oriente moderno. 
 Roma, 1922. 4°. anno 1, 1921-22, p. 38^48, 
 169-176.) * OAA 
 
 Issued separately under the title: Le Lingue e 
 letterature semitiche d'Abissinia. Roma, 1921. 
 
 Manoscritti ed opere abissine in Eu- 
 
 ropa ; (Reale accademia dei Lincei. Rendi- 
 conti, Classe di scienze morali, storiche e 
 filologiche. Roma, 1899. 8°. serie 5, v. 8, 
 p. 606-637.) * ER 
 
 Includes Amharifina, p. 636-637; and Tigray, p. 
 
 637. 
 
 A conspectus of all the known Ge'ez, Amharic, 
 and Tigray mss. known to exist in Europe. 
 
 I manoscritti etiopici della missione 
 
 cattolica di Cheren. (Reale accademia dei 
 Lincei. Rendiconti, Classe di scienze mo- 
 rali, storiche e filologiche. Roma, 1904. 8°. 
 serie 5, v. 13, p. 233-255, 261-286.) * ER 
 
 Describes thirty-five mss. in this collection. 
 
 Notice sur les manuscrits ethiopiens 
 
 de la collection d'Abbadie, (Journal asi- 
 atique. Paris, 1912-15. 8°. serie 10, tome 
 19, p. 551-578; tome 20, p. 5-72, 449-494; 
 serie 11, tome 2, p. 5-64; tome 6, p. 189-238, 
 445-493.) * OAA 
 
 Reviewed in JEthwps (by Sylvain Grebaut), Paris, 
 1922, annee 1, p. 16. 
 
 "Voici un catalogue de tres grande valeur... 
 M. C. R. a done mis entre les mains des orientalistes 
 un instrument de travail de pout premier ordre." 
 
 Rapport sur le progres des etudes 
 
 ethiopiennes depuis le dernier congres. 
 (Congres international des orientalistes. 
 Paris, mdcccxcviii. Actes du onzieme con- 
 gres, quatrieme section, p. 27-66.) * OAA 
 
 Dillmann, Christian Friedrich August. 
 See under Bodleian Library, Oxford; and 
 British Museum. 
 
 Dorn, Johannes Albrecht Bernhard. 
 Ueber die aethiopischen Handschriften der 
 offentlichen Kaiserl. Bibliothek zu St.- 
 Petersbourg. (Academie imperiale des sci- 
 ences de Saint-Petersburg. Bulletin scien- 
 tifique. Saint-Petersbourg, 1838. 4°. tome 
 3, col. 145-151.) *QCB 
 
 Ewald, Georg Heinrich. Ueber die aethi- 
 opischen Handschriften zu Tubingen. (Zeit- 
 schrift fur die Kunde des Morgenlandes. 
 Bonn, 1844. 8°. Bd. 5, p. 164-201.) * OAA 
 
 Ueber eine zweite Sammlung aethi- 
 opischen Handschriften in Tubingen. 
 (Deutsche morgenlandische Gesellschaft. 
 Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1847. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 1- 
 43.) *OAA 
 
 Contents: I. Biblische Bucher: (1) Sirakh, (2) 
 Taamra Jasus. II. Kirkliche Werke: (1) Haim- 
 anota Abau, (2) Tagsafsa baeta Christijan, (3) 
 Philexios, (4) A'mada Mistir, (5) Snksar, (6) Gadela 
 Georgis, (7) Drsana Michael, (8) Basilios, (9) Maf- 
 
ETHIOPLCA AND AMHARICA 
 
 Bibliography, continued. 
 
 schafa Gnzat. ill. Dichterische Werke: (1) Egziab- 
 chaer nagsa, (2) Organona Marjam, (3) Mavaseet. 
 iv. Geschichte und Sprachwerke: (1) Savasev (audi 
 Suaso genannt). 
 
 A description of the collection of Ethiopic mss. 
 procured in Abyssinia by Rev. Dr. Krapf and sent 
 by him to Tubingen. Pages 16-21 give a translation 
 of the "Tomar-Buch"^ (Masshafa Tomar), with the 
 threats and promises in the letter somewhat abbrevi- 
 ated. See also note by Ewald on the origin of the 
 work on p. 337-338 of same volume. 
 
 Flemming, Johannes. Die neue Samm- 
 lung abessinischen Handschriften auf der 
 Koniglichen Bibliothek zu Berlin. (Zentral- 
 blatt fur Bibliothekswesen. Leipzig, 1906. 
 8°. Bd. 23, p. 7-21.) * HA 
 
 i. Bibel einschliesslich der Apokryphen und Ex- 
 egese. [I. Werke fur den gottesdienstlichen Gebrauch. 
 in. Heiligleben. iv. Theologie. v. Sprachliches, Ver- 
 mischtes. 
 
 These mss. were procured for the Berlin Library 
 during the German expedition to Abyssinia. 
 
 Fumagalli, Giuseppe. Bibliografia etio- 
 pica. Catalogo descrittivo e ragionato degli 
 scritti pubblicati dalla invenzione della 
 stampa fino a tutto il 1891 intorno alia Etio- 
 pia e regioni limitrofe. Milano: Ulrico 
 Hoepli, 1893. xi, 288 p. 8°. BLK 
 
 "Opera compilata sotto gli auspicii della Societa 
 geografica italiana e della Societa d'esplorazione com- 
 merciale africana." 
 
 Reviewed in Giornalc della Societa asiatica italiana 
 (by I. Guidi), Roma, 1892, v. 6, p. 217-218, *OAA; 
 Centralblatt fiir Bibliothekswesen (bv A. Fischer), 
 Leipzig, 1894, Bd. 11, p. 229-236, *HA; Literarischcs 
 Centralblatt (by A. S[ocin]), Leipzig, 1893, Jahrg. 
 1893, col. 753, NAA. 
 
 Goldschmidt, Lazarus. Die abessinischen 
 Handschriften der Stadtbibliothek zu Frank- 
 furt am Main (Ruppell'sche Sammlung). 
 Nebst Anhangen und Auszugen verzeichnet 
 und beschrieben. Berlin: S. Calvary & Co., 
 1897. iv, 106 p., 1 1. 8°. " *OAB 
 
 Bibliotheca aethiopica; vollstaend- 
 
 iges Verzeichnis und ausfuerliche Beschrei- 
 bung saemmtlicher aethiopischer Druck- 
 werke. Leipzig: Verlag von Eduard Pfeif- 
 fer, 1893. 2 p.l., 63 p. 8°. * OAC p.v.50 
 
 A description of all the Ethiopic texts printed 
 previous to 1892. 
 
 Goodspeed, Edgar Johnson. An Ethiopic 
 manuscript of John's gospel. (American 
 journal of Semitic languages and literatures. 
 Chicago, 1904. 8°. v. 20, p. 182-185.) * OBA 
 
 The manuscript is in the Newberry Library, Chi- 
 cago. 
 
 Ethiopic manuscripts from the collec- 
 tion of Wilberforce Eames. (American jour- 
 nal of Semitic languages and literatures. 
 Chicago, 1904. 8°. v. 20, p. 235-244.) * OBA 
 
 Grebaut, Sylvain. Le ms. ethiopien n° 5 
 du Trocadero. (/Ethiops. Paris, 1922. 8°. 
 annee 1, p. 11.) * OED 
 
 Les mss. ethiopiens de M. N. Ber- 
 
 gey. (^thiops. Paris, 1922. 8°. annee 1, 
 p. 12-14.) * OED 
 
 1. Weddase-Maryam. 2. Psaumes, cantiques des 
 Prophetes et Cantique des cantiques. 
 
 15 
 
 Manuscrits ethiopiens appartenant a 
 
 M. N. Bergey. (Revue de l'Orient chretien. 
 Paris, 1920/21. 8°. serie 3, tome 2, p. 426- 
 442.) * OAA 
 
 I. Le Weddase-Maryam. II. Weddase wa-Genay. 
 
 Les manuscrits ethiopiens de M. £. 
 
 Delorme. (Revue de l'Orient chretien. 
 Paris, 1912-19. 8°. serie 2, tome 7, p. 113- 
 132; tome 9, p. 17-23, 174-182, 347-357; tome 
 
 10, p. 82-91; serie 3, tome 1, p. 137-147.) 
 
 *OAA 
 
 1. Martyre de saint Cyriaque, de sainte Juliette, et 
 de leurs compagnons. Weddase 'Amlak, Prieres pour 
 chaque jour de la semaine. 2. Introduction aux 
 Quatre fivangiles. 3. Traite d'fivagrius sur les huit 
 mauvaises passions [1. LTntemperance. 2. L'Avarice. 
 3. La yaine gloire. 4. L'Orgueil. 5. La luxere. 6. 
 La colere. 7. La peur. 8. La souffrance du cceur 
 (la vengeance)]. 4. Douze melanges. 5. L'Hexameron 
 d'fipiphane de Chypre. 
 
 Recherches philologiques en fithi- 
 
 opie pour le Bibliotheque nationale. (Journal 
 asiatique. Paris, 1926. 8°. tome 209, p. 170- 
 172.) *OAA 
 
 On additions recently made to the Vatican collec- 
 tion of Ethiopic mss. 
 
 Guidi, Ignazio. Abissinia, Ge'ez, Amarico, 
 Tigrino, lingue cuscitiche, Somalo. (Rivista 
 degli studi orientali. Roma, 1910. 8°. v. 3, 
 p. 154-165.) *OAA 
 
 Hackspill, L. Die athiopische Evange- 
 lieniibersetzung (Math. i-x.). (Zeitschrift 
 fur Assvriologie. Weimar, 1896. 8°. Bd. 
 
 11, p. 117-196, 367-388.) * OCL 
 
 Hackspill concludes from his examination of this 
 text that the Ethiopic version of the Gospels was 
 (c. 500) made from a Syro-occidental text, and that 
 this original translation is represented by Cod. Paris, 
 ^Eth. 32; whereas most mss. and all printed editions 
 contain a text influenced by the Alexandrian Vulgate 
 and show traces of Arabic. 
 
 Harris, Sir William Cornwallis. Cata- 
 logue of extant mss. in the Ethiopic and 
 Amharic tongues. (In his: The Highlands 
 of /Ethiopia. London: Longman, Brown, 
 Green, and Longmans, 1844. 8°. v. 3, p. 
 393-396.) BLL 
 
 This is a catalogue of the Krapf collection now in 
 the University of Tubingen. 
 
 Ewald says the list "enthalt aber eine solche Fluth 
 der entstellendsten Druckfehler, dass es nur von einem 
 ganz geubten Sachkenner zu gebrauchen ist." 
 
 Verzeichniss vorhandener Hand- 
 schriften im (Alt-) Aethiopischen (Gooz) 
 und im Amharischen. (In his: Gesandt- 
 schaftsreise nach Shoa und Aufenthalt in 
 Siidabyssinien, 1841-1843. Stuttgart und 
 Tubingen, 1846. 8°. Abtheilung 2, Anhange, 
 p. 56-63.) BLL 
 
 Hottinger, Johann Heinrich. De libris 
 /Ethiopicis. (In his: Promtuarium; sive, 
 Bibliotheca orientalis. Heidelbergae: Typis 
 Adriani Wyngaerden, mdcliix. 4°. p. 318- 
 328.) * OAC 
 
 p. 320-328: Epistola Iobi Ludolfi de libris Habes- 
 sinorum ad clariss. Virum Johannem Henricvm Hot- 
 tingervm. 
 
16 
 
 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 Bibliography, continued. 
 
 Imperatorskaya Publichnaya Bibliotheka, 
 
 St. Petersburg. Catalogue des manuscrits 
 et xylographes orientaux de la Bibliotheque 
 imperiale publique de St. Petersbourg. St. 
 Petersbourg: Imprimerie de l'Academie im- 
 periale des sciences, 1852. 4°. * OAB 
 
 Manuscrits ethiopiens, p. 549-558. 
 
 Italy. — Ministero dell' Istruzione Pub- 
 blica. Cataloghi dei codici orientali di al- 
 cune biblioteche d'ltalia... Firenze, 1878- 
 11904]. 8°. *OAB 
 
 Issued as fascicolo 1-7. 
 
 p. 55-81: Ignazio Guidi. Catalogo dei codici si- 
 riaci, arabi, etiopici, turchi e copti della Biblioteca 
 Angelica di Roma. (Ethiopic, p. 73-74.) 
 
 Konigliche Bibliothek zu Berlin. Die 
 
 Handschriften-Yerzeichniss der Konig- 
 lichen Bibliothek zu Berlin. Dritter Band. 
 Verzeichniss der abessinischen Handschrif- 
 ten von A. Dillmann. Berlin: Konigliche 
 Akademie der YYissenschaften, 1878. 1 p.l., 
 viii, 85 p., 3 facsims. 4°. ft* OAB 
 
 Kokovtzov, P. Zametka ob efiopskich 
 rukopisyach Imp. S.-Peterburgskoi Pu- 
 blitchnoi Biblioteki. (Imperatorskoye Russ- 
 koye Arkheologicheskoye Obshchestvo. 
 Zapiski Yostochnavo Otdeleniya. S. -Peter- 
 burg, 1889. t. 4, p. 106-111.) *QCB 
 
 On Ethiopic mss. in St. Petersburg Public Library. 
 
 Kolmodin, Johan Adolf. Abessinische 
 Biicherverzeichnisse. (Aus den Inventaren 
 der Zion von Aksum und einiger anderen 
 Kirchen.) (Le Monde oriental. Uppsala, 
 1916. 8°. v. 10, p. 241-255.) * OAA 
 
 Sur la date du ms. ethiopien d'Ab- 
 
 badie 105. (Le Monde oriental. Uppsala, 
 1916. 8°. v. 10, p. 163-164.) * OAA 
 
 Laing, David. A brief notice of an ancient 
 ms. of the four Gospels, brought from 
 Abyssinia, and presented to the Society 
 (with other mss.); by Captain Charles 
 M'Inroy. 1 facsim. (Society of Antiquaries 
 of Scotland. Proceedings. Edinburgh, 1871. 
 8°. v. 8. p. 52-55.) CPA 
 
 Dr. Laing considers the date of the ms. as "not 
 later than the end of the fourteenth century," but 
 doubtless it is of later date. It was written by a 
 scribe named Anurios. 
 
 LeLong, Jacques. De versione Aethi- 
 opica. (In: Bibliotheca sacra post CI. cl. 
 v. v. Jacobi Le Long et C. F. Boerneri ite- 
 ratas cvras ordine disposita, emendata, 
 svppleta, continuata ab Andrea Gottlieb 
 Masch. Halae: Svmtibvs Joannis Jac. Ge- 
 baveri, mdcclxxxi. 4°. pars 2, v. 1, p. HO- 
 IS?.) * YI 
 
 Littmann, Enno. Die athiopischen Hand- 
 schriften im griechischen Kloster zu Je- 
 rusalem. (Zeitschrift fur Assvriologie. Ber- 
 lin, 1900. 8°. Bd. 15, p. 133-161.) * OCL 
 
 I. Aragawi Manfasawl. Philoxenos. Mar Isaak. 
 II. Chrysostomus. Cyrillus. in. Fragmente verschie- 
 
 dener Handschriften. iv. Psalter und Weddase Mary- 
 am. v. Aragawi Manfasawl. vi. Arganona Wed- 
 dase. vii. Psalter. Die biblische Hymnen. Gebete. 
 viii. Basilius. ix. Psalter. Weddase Maryam. x. 
 Arganona Weddase. xi. Evangelium Johannis (und 
 amharische Priesterordnung). xn. Psalter. Biblische 
 Hymnen. XIII. Haimanota Abau (amharisch). xiv. 
 Psalter. Biblische Hymnen. xv. Psalter. Die biblische 
 Hymnen. Weddase Maryam. xvi. Gebete an Tesus 
 und Maria, xvn. Morgengebete. Lobgesange an Maria 
 und Jesus, xvin. Morgengebete und Responsen. xix. 
 Gebete an Maria. 
 
 Aus dem abessinischen Klostern in 
 
 Terusalem. (Zeitschrift fiir Assvriologie. 
 Strassburg, 1902. 8°. v. 16, p. 102-124, 363- 
 388.) *OCL 
 
 Manuscripts. (Zeitschrift fiir Assvri- 
 ologie. Strassburg, 1907. 8°. Bd. 20, p. 167- 
 169.) *OCL 
 
 A catalogue of the Ethiopic manuscripts in the 
 monastery of Dabra-Sina. 
 
 i. Biblical and apocryphal books. II. Books for the 
 service, in. Special services and homilies, iv. Lives 
 of saints, v. Theology, vi. Law and history. 
 
 Lund, Johann Ludwig Michael. An Ethi- 
 opian manuscript in the Astor Library. 
 (American church review. New Haven. 
 1881. 8°. v. 36, p. 189-211.) ZRA 
 
 Reprinted from the American 
 
 Church review. October, 1881. 23 p. 8°. 
 Title from cover. * GAH p.v.22 
 
 Offprint of preceding. 
 
 Mai, Angelo, Cardinal. Codices aethiopici 
 Bibliothecae Vaticanae. (In his: Scriptorum 
 veterum nova collectio e Vaticanis codicibus 
 edita. Romae: Tvpis Vaticanis, m.dccc.xxxt. 
 f °. v. 5, p. 94-100.) t NRD 
 
 Mountsier, Robert. An Abyssinian "Book 
 of prayers." a quaintly illustrated parchment 
 volume that helps defend an empire. 10 
 illus. (Asia. Concord, 1924. f°. v. 24, p. 
 284-289.) * OAA 
 
 This manuscript is now in The New York Public 
 
 Library. 
 
 Mueller, Friedrich. Die athiopischen 
 Handschriften der k. k. Hof-Bibliothek in 
 Wien. (Deutsche morerenlandische Gesell- 
 schaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1862. 8°. Bd. 
 16. p. 553-557.) * OAA 
 
 A. Bibel. B. Historisches. Legenden, Ethnisches. 
 C. Liturgisches, Rituale, Gebete. D. Zaubergebete, etc. 
 E. Chronologisches. 
 
 Murray, Alexander. Account of the Ethi- 
 opic mss. from which Mr. Bruce composed 
 the History of Abyssinia, comprised in the 
 fifth book of the Travels, vol. m. p. 427- 
 vol. rv, p. 199. [By Alexander Murray.] (In: 
 James Bruce, Travels to discover the source 
 of the Nile. Edinburgh: Archibald Con- 
 stable and Co., 1804. 8°. 2. ed. v. 7, p. 395- 
 410.) BLL 
 
 List of Ethiopic mss. brought from 
 
 Habbesh by Mr. Bruce. (In his: Account of 
 the life and writings of James Bruce... 
 Edinburgh, 1808. 4°. p. 297-300.) t AN 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 
 
 Bibliography, continued. 
 
 Murray, Alexander, continued. 
 
 Particular account of the Ethiopic 
 
 mss. from which Mr. Bruce composed the 
 History of Abyssinia, inserted in his Trav- 
 els. (In his: Account of the life and writings 
 of James Bruce. . . Edinburgh, 1808. 4°. p. 
 334-361.) fAN 
 
 Nau, Francois Nicolas. Notices des ma- 
 nuscrits syriaque, ethiopiens, et mandeens, 
 entres a la Bibliotheque nationale de Paris 
 depuis l'edition des catalogues. (Revue de 
 l'Orient chretien. Paris, 1911. 8°. serie 2, 
 tome 6, p. 271-323.) * OAA 
 
 Manuscrits ethiopiens, p. 311-313. 
 Twenty-one Ethiopic mss. described. 
 
 Piatt, Thomas Pell. A catalogue of the 
 Ethiopic Biblical manuscripts in the Royal 
 Library of Paris, and in the library of the 
 British and Foreign Bible Society; also 
 some account of those in the Vatican Li- 
 brary at Rome. With remarks and extracts. 
 To which are added, specimens of versions 
 of the New Testament into the modern 
 languages of Abyssinia: and a grammatical 
 analysis of a chapter in the Amharic dialect: 
 with fac-similes of an Ethiopic and an Am- 
 haric manuscript. London: Printed by 
 Richard Watts, MDCCCXXin. 2 p.l., 84 p., 
 1 1., 2 pi. (facsim.) 4°. * OAB 
 
 Reviewed in Journal des sazans (by Silvestre de 
 Sacy), Paris, 1823, p. 433-437, 3-OA. 
 
 Praetorius, Georg Friedrich Franz. Lit- 
 teratura Aethlopica. (In his: Aethiopische 
 Grammatik. Karlsruhe, 1886. 12°. Paradig- 
 mata, p. 19-28.) * OAC 
 
 Prideaux, William Francis. An ancient 
 Ethiopic vellum manuscript. (The Bibli- 
 ographer. London, 1883. 8°. v. 4, p. 118.) 
 
 A note supplementary to Reade. * GAA 
 
 Quaritch, Bernard. A general catalogue 
 of books offered to the public... London, 
 1887. 4°. Reserve 
 
 v. 5, p. 3211-3214: Abyssinian: Ethiopic and 
 Amharic. 
 
 Rahlfs, Alfred. t)ber einige alttestament- 
 liche Handschriften des Abessinierklosters 
 S. Stefano zu Rom. (Konigliche Gesell- 
 schaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottingen. 
 Nachrichten : Philologische-historische 
 Klasse. Berlin, 1918. 8°. 1918, p. 161-203.) 
 
 * EE 
 
 I. Der Oktateuch. n. Der Biicher Regum. in. 
 Isaias. iv. Kleine Propheten. v. Geschichte der vier 
 Handschriften. 
 
 Reade, George H. An ancient Ethiopic 
 vellum manuscript. (The Bibliographer. 
 London, 1883. 8°. v. 4, p. 24.) * GAA 
 
 In leather case. Picked up at Magdala. 
 
 Rhodokanakis, Nicolaus. Die athiopischen 
 Handschriften der k. k. Hofbibliothek zu 
 Wien. Wien: Alfred Holder, 1906. 93 p., 5 
 
 17 
 
 pi. 8°. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissen- 
 schaften in Wien. Sitzungsberichte : Philo- 
 sophisch-historische Klasse. Bd. 151, Abth. 
 4.) * EF 
 
 A revision of the catalogue of the Ethiopic mss. 
 in the library. 
 
 Reviewed in Oricntalistische Literatur-Zeitung (by 
 H. Reckendorf), Berlin, 1906, col. 224, f* OAA; 
 Dnttsche Litteraturzc-itung (by Hans Stumme), Leip- 
 zig, 1906, col. 1232-1233, NAA. 
 
 Rodwell, John Medows. Description of a 
 ms. ^Ethiopic Octateuch. (Journal of sacred 
 literature. London, 1863. 8°. new series, v. 
 3, p . 437^39.) * DA 
 
 In the possession of the British and Foreign Bible 
 Society. 
 
 Executed at Aksum for the use of the Abyssinian 
 monks in Jerusalem. A note in Arabic states that 
 it was presented to them by Isaac, King of Ethiopia 
 from 1414 to 1429. Rodwell errs in giving the King's 
 date as c. 1350. 
 
 Rogers, Robert William. A catalogue of 
 manuscripts (chiefly Oriental) in the li- 
 brary of Haverford College, n.t.-p. n.d. 28- 
 50 p. 8°. * OAB p.v.l 
 
 Six Ethiopic mss. described on p. 38-42. 
 
 Roman, Alcide. L'acquisition du ms. ethi- 
 opien n° 5 du Trocadero. (^Ethiops. Paris, 
 1922. 8°. annee 1, p. 30-31.) * OED 
 
 Examen paleographique de quelques 
 
 chiffres du ms. no. 5 du Trocadero. (/Ethi- 
 ops. Paris, 1923. 8°. annee 2, p. 28-29.) 
 
 *OED 
 
 Roupp, N. Die alteste athiopische Hand- 
 schrift der vier Biicher der Konige. 4 pi. 
 facsim. (Zeitschrift fur Assvriologie. Strass- 
 burg, 1902. 8°. Bd. 16, p. 296-343.) * OCL 
 
 Codex Vaticanus-Borgianus L. V., 16. 
 
 According to the inscription it appears to have 
 been presented by King 'Amda Seyan i. (Gabra 
 Masqal), who reigned from 1312 to 1342, to the 
 Monastery of the Virgin Mary in Jerusalem. 
 
 Salemann, K. G.-C. [Report on the collec- 
 tion of Ethiopic mss. offered by Dr. Corian- 
 der.] (Imperatorskaia Akademiya Nauk. 
 Izvyestiya. S. -Petersburg, 1904. 4°. serie 5, 
 tome 20, p. om-ov.) * QCB 
 
 In Russian, without title. 
 
 Schodde, George Henry. Beschreibung 
 einer athiopischen Handschrift der Konigl. 
 Bibliothek zu Dresden. (Deutsche morgen- 
 landische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leip- 
 zig, 1876. 8°. Bd. 30, p. 297-301.) * OAA 
 
 Contains a life of Walatta Petros, two panegyrics 
 of S. Qirqos (=Quiricius) and of S. Johannes. 
 
 The church of Ethiopia. (Presby- 
 terian review. New York, 1887. 8°. v. 8, 
 p. 16-36.) * DA 
 
 An account of some of the principal Biblical litera- 
 ture of the Abyssinian Church. 
 
 A manuscript of the Ethiopic Psalter. 
 
 (Hebraica. New York, 1889. 8°. v. 5, p. 
 199-200.) * OBA 
 
 In the possession of Mr. Hall N. Jackson, of 
 Philadelphia. 
 
18 
 
 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 Bibliography, continued. 
 
 Scrivener, Frederick Henry Ambrose. A 
 plain introduction to the criticism of the 
 New Testament for the use of Biblical stu- 
 dents. London: George Bell & Sons, 1894. 
 2 v. 4. ed. 8°. * YNC 
 
 The Ethiopic version, v. 2, p. 154-155. 
 
 Specimena codicvm orientalivm conlegit 
 Evgenivs Tisserant. Bonnae: A. Marcvs et 
 E. Weber, mcmxiv. xlvii p., 80 facsims. 4°. 
 (Tabvlae in vsvm scholarvm editae svb cvra 
 Iohannis Lietzmann. 8.) f* OBD 
 
 pi. 62-66: Codices Aethiopici. 
 
 Turayev, Boris Aleksandrovich. Efiop- 
 skiya rukopisi v S.-Peterburgye. 5 pi. (fac- 
 sim.) (Imperatorskoye Russkoye Arkheo- 
 logicheskoye Obshchestvo. Zapiski Vos- 
 tochnavo Otdeleniya. S.-Peterburg, 1906. 
 4°. torn. 17, v. ii-iii, p. 115-248.) * QCB 
 
 On the collection of Ethiopic mss. in St. Petersburg. 
 
 Novyya sobraniya efiopskich ruko- 
 
 pisei v Peterburgye. (Zhurnal Ministerstva 
 Narodnavo Prosvyescheniya. S.-Peterburg, 
 1905. 8°. Chast. 358, Sovremennaya Lye- 
 topis, p. 15-27.) * QCA 
 
 On new additions to the Ethiopic mss. in St. 
 Petersburg. 
 
 W. Die Bibliothek Kaiser Menelik's des 
 zweiten von Abyssinien. (Zentralblatt fiir 
 Bibliothekswesen. Leipzig, 1895. 8°. Jahrg. 
 12, p. 46^17.) * HA 
 
 Wright, William. List of the Magdala 
 collection of Ethiopic manuscripts in the 
 British Museum. (Deutsche morgenland- 
 ische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 
 1870. 8°. Bd. 24, p. 599-616.) * OAA 
 
 "The following list is abridged, for the use of 
 foreign scholars, from descriptions drawn up by me 
 in the course of my official duties." 
 
 See also under British Museum. — 
 
 Department of Manuscripts. 
 
 Zettersteen, Karl Vilhelm. Die abessi- 
 nischen Handschriften der Konigl. Uni- 
 versitatsbibliothek zu Upsala verzeichnet 
 und beschrieben. (Deutsche morgenland- 
 ische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 
 1899. 8°. Bd. 53, p. 508-520.) * OAA 
 
 Describes twelve mss. 
 
 Zotenberg, Hermann. See under Bibli- 
 otheque nationale. 
 
 Periodicals and Collections 
 
 Abessinische Studien herausgegeben von 
 Eugen Mittwoch. Heft 1. Berlin und Leip- 
 zig: Verlag von Walter De Gruyter & Co., 
 1926. 8°. *OED 
 
 Heft 1. Mittwoch. Die traditionelle Aussprache 
 des Athiopischen. 1926. 
 
 iEthiops. Bulletin Ge'ez. Dirige par Syl- 
 vain Grebaut. annee 1-2. Paris, 1922-23. 
 8°. *OED 
 
 Ceased publication. 
 
 Les Apocryphes ethiopiens, traduits en 
 frangais par Rene Basset, [nos.] i-vii, ix-xi. 
 Paris: Librairie de l'Art independent, 1893- 
 1909. 10 v. 12°. *OEE (Bible) 
 
 i. Le Livre de Baruch et la legende de Jeremie. 
 1893. 
 
 ii. Mas'h'afa T'omar (Livre de l'epitre). 1893. 
 in. LAscension d'Isaie. 1894. 
 
 iv. Les Legendes de S. Tertag et de S. Sousnyos. 
 1894. 
 
 v. Les Prieres de la Vierge a Bartos et au Gol- 
 gotha. 1895. 
 
 vi. Les Prieres de S. Cyprien et de Theophile. 
 
 1896. 
 
 vii. Enseignements de Jesus-Christ a ses disciples 
 et prieres magiques. 1896. 
 
 ix. Apocalypse d'Esdras. 1899. 
 
 x. La Sagesse de Sibylle. 1900. 
 
 xi. Fekkare Iyasous. 1909. 
 
 [nos.] vi-x have imprint: Bibliotheque de la haute 
 
 science. 
 
 Bibliotheca Abessinica. Studies concern- 
 ing the language, literature, and history of 
 
 Abyssinia. Edited by Dr. E. Littmann. v. 
 1-4. Leyden: E. J. Brill, 1904-11. 8°. 
 
 *OED 
 
 v. 1. [Littmann, E.] The legend of the Queen of 
 Sheba in the tradition of Axum. 1904. 
 
 v. 2. Boyd, J. Oscar. The text of the Ethiopic 
 version of the Octateuch. 1905. 
 
 v. 3-4. The Octateuch in Ethiopic according to 
 the text of the Paris codex. Edited by J. O. Boyd. 
 Part 1-2. 1909-11. 
 
 Conti Rossini, Carlo. Ricordo di un sog- 
 giorno in Eritrea. Fascicolo primo. As- 
 mara: Stampato nella Tipografia della Mis- 
 sione Svedese, 1903. vi, 78 p. 8°. * OEI 
 
 One of fifty copies printed. 
 
 Contents: i. La lista reale di Enda Yohannes. 
 n. II gadla Sadqan. ill. II gadla Libanos. iv. L'am- 
 basciata francese a Neguse. v. Leggi tigrai (1. Legge 
 dei Loggo Sarda; 2. Leggi dei Decchi Tascim). vi. 
 Tradizione Beni Amer, Algheden e Sabderat (1. 
 Tradizioni dei Beni Amer Ad Ali Bachit; 2. Tra- 
 dizioni degli Algheden; 3. Tradizioni dei Sabderat). 
 
 The "Tradizione Beni Amer, Algheden e Sab- 
 derat" are translated into Italian in his Documenti per 
 lo studio della lingua tigre. 
 
 Corpus scriptorum Christianorum Ori- 
 entalium. Curantibus I.-B. Chabot, I. Guidi, 
 H. Hyvernat, B. Carra de Vaux. Scriptores 
 Aethiopici. Parisiis t et Romaej, 1907-12. 8°. 
 
 Series i, tomus 7. Apocrypha de B. Maria Vir- 
 gine. Edidit et interpretatus est M. Chaine. 2 v. 
 1909. * OEE 
 
 Series n, tomus 3. Historia regis Sarsa Dengel 
 (Malak Sagad). 2 v. 1907. * OEF 
 
 Series II, tomus 6. Annales regum Iyasu II. et 
 Iyo'as. [Pt. ii. Translation.] 1912. * OEP 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 
 
 19 
 
 Periodicals and Collections, continued. 
 
 Corpus scriptorum, etc., continued. 
 
 Series II, tomus 8. Documenta ad illustrandam 
 historiam. I. Liber Axumae. Textus. 1909. * OEF 
 
 Series II, tomus 21. Vitae sanctorum indigena- 
 rum. i. Acta S. Eustathii. Textus. 1906. * OEE 
 
 Series II, tomus 28. Acta martyrum. Edidit et 
 interpretatus est F. M. Esteves Pereira. 2 v. 1907. 
 
 * OEE 
 
 Monumenta Aethiopiae hagiologica. Edi- 
 dit B. Turayev. [Lipsia: F. A. Brockhaus,] 
 1902. 2 v. 8°. *OEE 
 
 Fasc. 2 has imprint: Petropoli: Sumptibus 
 Caesareae Universitatis Petropolitanae [1902]. 
 
 Fasc. 1 : Gadla Filpos za-Dabra Libanos. Vita 
 Philippi Dabralibanensis ad fidem manuscripti Orient. 
 728 Musei Britannici edita. 
 
 Fasc. 2 : Gadla Samu'el zagadama IVali. Vita Sam- 
 uelis Valdebani ad fidem manuscripti 136 Parisiensis 
 edita. (2) Gadla 'Aron mankrawi. Vita Aaronis 
 mirabilis (Thaumaturgi) e codice Orient. 693 Musei 
 Britannici impressa. (3) Gadla Gabra 'Endreyas ad 
 fidem manuscripti Orient. 702 Musei Britannici edita. 
 
 Reviewed in Imperatorskoye Russkoye Arkheologi- 
 cheskoye Obshchestvo, Zapiski Vostochnavo Otdeleniya 
 (by P. Kfokovtzov]), S.-Peterburg, 1906, t. 17, p. 
 051-073, *QCB. 
 
 Patrologia orientalis. [Edited by R. Graf- 
 fin and F. Nau.] Tome 1-19. Paris: Firmin- 
 Didot et Cie., 1903-27. 4°. f* OAC 
 
 This series includes works in Ethiopic, Syriac, 
 Arabic, etc. Only those in Ethiopic are listed here. 
 
 Tome 1, fasc. 1. Le Livre des mysteres du ciel et 
 de la terre. 1903. 
 
 Tome 1, fasc. 5. Le Synaxaire ethiopien. i. Le 
 mois de sane. 1907 
 
 Tome 2, fasc. 5. Le Livre de Job. 1907. 
 
 Tome 3, fasc. 4. Sargis d'Aberga (Controverse 
 judeo-chretienne). Premiere assemblee. 1909. 
 
 Tome 4, fasc. 6. The Conflict of Severus, patriarch 
 of Antioch, by Athanasius. 1907. 
 
 Tome 6, fasc. 3. Le Livre des mysteres du ciel et 
 de la terre. Fin. 1910. 
 
 Tome 6, fasc. 4. Severus ibn al-Mukaffa, bishop 
 of Ushmunain. Histoire des conciles. II. 1910. 
 
 Tome 7, fasc. 3. Le Synaxaire ethiopien. II. Le 
 mois de hamle. 1910. 
 
 Tome 9, fasc. 1. Le Livre d'Esther. 1911. 
 
 Tome 9, fasc. 3. Le Testament en Galilee de 
 Notre-Seigneur Jesus-Christ. 1913. 
 
 Tome 9, fasc. 4. Le Synaxaire ethiopien. m. Les 
 mois de nahase et de paguemen. 1913. 
 
 Tome 12, fasc. 4. Les Miracles de Jesus. 1917. 
 
 Tome 13, fasc. 1. Sargis d'Aberga (Controverse 
 judeo-chretienne). Fin. 1917. 
 
 Tome 13, fasc. 5. Le Troisieme livre de 'Ezra 
 (Esdras et Nehemie canonique). 1919. 
 
 Tome 14, fasc. 5. Les Miracles de Jesus, n. 1920. 
 
 Tome 15, fasc. 5. Le Synaxaire ethiopien. iv. Le 
 mois de Tahschasch. 1927. 
 
 Tome 17, fasc. 4. Les Miracles de Jesus, in. 
 1923. 
 
 Princeton University Expedition to Abys- 
 sinia, 1905-1906. Publications of the Prince- 
 ton expedition to Abyssinia... Leyden: 
 Late E. J. Brill, Ltd., 1910-15. 4 v. in 5. 
 plates. 8°. *OEI 
 
 Contents: v. 1, Tales, customs, names and dirges 
 of the Tigre tribes: Tigre text. v. 2, Tales, customs, 
 names and dirges of the Tigre tribes: English trans- 
 lation, v. 3, Lieder der Tigre-Stamme : Tigre Text, 
 v. 4 a-b, Lieder der Tigre-Stamme: Deutsche Uber- 
 setzung und Commentar. 
 
 Revue de l'Orient chretien (recueil tri- 
 mestriel). [Serie 1,] tome 1, no. 1, 4-tome 
 2, no. 3, tome 3-10 (1896-1905); serie 2, 
 tome 1-10, no. 2 (1906-17); serie 3, tome 
 1, no. 2-tome 4 (1918-24). Paris: Bureau 
 des Oeuvres d'Orient [etc.], 1896-1924. 4°. 
 
 Quarterly (irregular). *OAA 
 
 [Serie 1-] 3, tome 4 also called annee 1-24. 
 
 Title varies: 1896-97, Revue de l'Orient chretien. 
 Supplement trimestriel; 1898-1924, Revue de l'Orient 
 chretien (recueil trimestriel). 
 
 Editors: 1911-24, R. Graffin (1911-19, with F. N. 
 Nau). 
 
 Includes Bibliographic 
 
 Contains many articles on Ethiopic. 
 
 History of Ethiopic Language and Literature 
 
 Abbadie, Antoine Thompson d'. [Letter 
 to the Rev. G. C. Renouard, Foreign Secre- 
 tary of the Royal Geographical Society, giv- 
 ing an outline of the different languages 
 spoken in Abyssinia.] (Athenaeum. Lon- 
 don, 1845. f°. v. 18, p. 359-360.) * DA 
 
 Lettre...a M. Mohl. (Journal asi- 
 
 atique. Paris, 1848. 8°. serie 4, tome 12, 
 p. 370-376.) * OAA 
 
 On the languages spoken in Ethiopia. 
 
 Lettres a M. Garcin de Tassy [et] 
 
 a M. Jomard. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 
 1839. 8°. serie 3, tome 7, p. 364-369.) * OAA 
 
 On the languages of Ethiopia. 
 
 Lettres. . .a M. Jules Mohl. i. Sur les 
 
 langues ethiopiennes. n. Sur la langue saho. 
 (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1843. 8°. serie 4, 
 tome 2, p. 102-118.) * OAA 
 
 Adelung, Johann Christoph. Volker von 
 Nubien und Habesch. (In his: Mithridates 
 oder allgemeine Sprachenkunde . . . Berlin, 
 1812. 8°. v. 3, p. 101-131.) RAD 
 
 On the languages spoken by the people of Nubia 
 and Abyssinia. 
 
 Baumstark, Anton. Die athiopische Li- 
 teratur. (In his: Die christlichen Literaturen 
 des Orients. Leipzig: G. J. Goschen, 1911. 
 24°. Bd. 2, p. 36-61.) * OAT 
 
 Beke, Charles Tilstone. On the geograph- 
 ical distribution of the languages of Abes- 
 sinia and the neighbouring countries. 1 map. 
 (Edinburgh new philosophical journal. Ed- 
 inburgh, 1849. 8°. v. 47, p. 265-279.) OA 
 
 Brockelmann, Carl. Semitische Sprach- 
 wissenschaft. Leipzig: G. J. Goschen'sche 
 Verlagshandlung, 1906. 160 p. 24°. * OBF 
 
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 20 
 
 History of Ethiopic Language and Literature, 
 continued. 
 
 Conti Rossini, Carlo. Note per la storia 
 letteraria abissina. (Reale accademia dei 
 Lincei. Rendiconti: Classe di scienze mo- 
 rali, storiche e filologiche. Roma, 1900. 8°. 
 serie 5, v. 8, p. 197-220, 263-285.) * ER 
 
 I. Periodo aksumita. n. Secoli xiii-xiv. in. 
 Secolo xvi. iVc Secolo xvn. 
 
 Piccoli studi etiopici. (Zeitschrift fiir 
 
 Assyriologie. Strassburg, 1912. 8°. Bd. 27, 
 p. 358-378.) * OCL 
 
 Contents: 1. L'itinerario di Beniamino da Tudela 
 e l'Etiopia. 2. Soba Noba nella tradizione abissina. 
 3. Sul metropolita Salama d'Etiopia. 4. Sull' eta 
 della versione abissina del Sinassario. 5. Appunti 
 galla in lingua amhara. 
 
 Reviewed in JEthiops (by S. Grebaut), Paris, 1922, 
 annee 1, p. 32. 
 
 Sulla versione e sulla revisione delle 
 
 sacre scritture in etiopico. (Zeitschrift fiir 
 Assyriologie. Weimar, 1895. 8°. Bd. 10, 
 p. 236-241.) *OCL 
 
 In this essay the author brings forward evidence 
 to show that the Abba Salama, whom native tradition 
 identifies with Frumentius, protoevangelist of Abys- 
 sinia, to whom the translation of the Ethiopic Bible 
 was ascribed, was in reality a Metropolitan of the 
 close of the thirteenth or beginning of the fourteenth 
 century, who, with several colleagues, revised the cor- 
 rupt text then in use. 
 
 Cust, Robert Needham. Ethiopic branch. 
 (In his: A sketch of the- modern languages 
 of Africa. London: Triibner & Co., 1883. 
 8°. v. 1, p. 87-93.) *OAC 
 
 i. Ethiopic or Giz. n. Amharic. ill. Tigre. iv. 
 Hariri, v. Argobba. vi. Gafat. vn. Kambat. viii. 
 Gurague. 
 
 The Hamitic languages of North 
 
 Africa. (Philological Society. Transactions. 
 London, 1885. 8°. 1882-84, p. 572-577.) 
 
 RAA 
 
 Esteves Pereira, Francesco Maria. A 
 poesia etiopica. (Academia das sciencias de 
 Lisboa. Boletim. Coimbra, 1915. 8°. Classe 
 2, v. 8, p. 422-446.) * ES 
 
 Includes the poem by Mamher Walda Selase, in 
 praise of Emperor Menilek. 
 
 The Ethiopians — apocryphal books of 
 Isaiah and Enoch. (Foreign quarterly re- 
 view. London, 1840. 8°. v. 24, p. 351-385.) 
 
 * DA 
 
 [Ethiopic literature.] (Dublin review. 
 London, 1862. 8°. v. 51, p. 133-153.) * DA 
 
 Critical notice of D'Abbadie's Catalogue raisonne", 
 1859, and his edition of Hermae Pastor, 1860. 
 
 Flemming, Johannes. Hiob Ludolf: ein 
 Beitrag zur Geschichte der orientalischen 
 Philologie. (Beitrage zur Assyriologie. 
 Leipzig, 1890-94. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 537-582; Bd. 
 2, p. 63-110.) *OCL 
 
 i. Hiob Ludolf's Leben. n. Ludolf s athiopische 
 Studien. III. Die Briefe des Abba Gregorius an Hiob 
 Ludolf (original text with German translation). 
 
 Grebaut, Sylvain. Note sur la poesie 
 ethiopienne. (Revue de l'Orient chretien. 
 Paris, 1909. 8°. serie 2, tome 4, p. 90-98.) 
 
 *OAA 
 
 Describes the general character of the qene, of the 
 malke'a (hymns) in honor of the Virgin, and of 
 the salam. Prosody and meter are unknown to the 
 Abyssinians. There is only a sort of rime which 
 characterizes the verse. 
 
 Guidi, Ignazio. Contributi alia storia let- 
 teraria di Abissinia. (Reale accademia naz- 
 ionale dei Lincei. Rendiconti: Classe di 
 scienze morali, storiche e filologiche. Roma, 
 1922. 8°. serie 5, v. 31, p. 65-94, 185-218.) 
 
 * ER 
 
 i. II "Ser'ata Mangest." n. Antonio Neo- 
 martire. in. La prigionia in Wahni. iv. La storia di 
 Iyasu ii e Iyo'as nel codice di Francoforte (Riippell) 
 n. 18. v. La storia di Hayla Mika'el. vi. Un re- 
 sponso sul dritto di asilo. 
 
 La prima stampa del Nuovo Testa- 
 
 mento in etiopico fatta in Roma nel 1 548— 
 1549. (Reale societa romana di storia patria. 
 Archivio. Roma, 1886. 8°. v. 9, p. 273-278.) 
 
 BWA 
 
 Le traduzioni degli Evangelii in 
 
 arabo e in etiopico. (Reale accademia dei 
 Lincei. Memorie: Classe di scienze morali, 
 storiche e filologiche. Roma, 1888. 4°. serie 
 4, v. 4, parte 1, p. 5-37.) * ER 
 
 Le traduzioni etiopiche degli Evangelii, p. 33-37. 
 
 Halevy, Joseph. Traces d'influence indo- 
 parsie en Abyssinie. (Revue semitique. 
 Paris, 1896. 8°. annee 4, p. 258-265.) * OAA 
 
 i. Indiens et Persans a Adoulis. n. Influence 
 persane. in. Influence indienne. iv. Conclusion et 
 remarque d'histoire litteraire. 
 
 He traces certain beliefs and usages of the Abys- 
 sinians to Persia, e.g., the king serpent (Arwe) of 
 Abyssinian legend he finds in the Ajis-Dahaka of the 
 Parsees, and the dino of the chronicle of Zar'a Ya'qob 
 in the cow dhenu of the Indians. The intermediaries 
 were the Persian and Indian merchants who traded 
 with Abyssinia through the port of Adulis. 
 
 Harden, John Mason. An introduction to 
 Ethiopic Christian literature. London: So- 
 ciety for Promoting Christian Knowledge, 
 1926. vi p., 1 1., Ill p. 12°. *OEE 
 
 Contents: i. The country and language, n. Brief 
 historical sketch of the country and church, in. Brief 
 sketch of the progress of the literature, iv. The Bible 
 of the Ethiopic Church, v. The liturgies and other 
 service books, vi. Theological and ecclesiastical books, 
 vn. Hagiology, chronicles, and romance, vm. Philos- 
 ophy and law. Appendices: List of the chief kings 
 of Abyssinia [from 1268 to 1730]. B. The Confession 
 of Claudius. C. List of some other theological and 
 ecclesiastical works. 
 
 "The literature of the ancient Church of Abyssinia 
 ...is in some respects a literature which cannot 
 awaken any feelings of lively interest, for it is to a 
 very great extent devoid of that quality of originality, 
 which most of all inspires interest. The dreary mo- 
 notony of its hagiology. . .tends to excite weariness 
 rather than interest; and the Chronicles of the Kings 
 are, except here and there, concerned with events 
 of merely local and transitory importance." — p. 101. 
 
 Heider, August. Die aethiopische Bibel- 
 iibersetzung. Ihre Herkunft, Art, Ge- 
 schichte und ihr Wert fiir die alt- und neu- 
 testamentliche Wissenschaft . . . (Als Prole- 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 
 
 History of Ethiopic Language and Literature , 
 continued. 
 
 gomena zu einer kritischen Ausgabe der 
 aeth. Bibel.) Heft 1. Leipzig: Eduard 
 Pfeiffer, 1902. 8°. *OEEp.v.l 
 
 Bibelkritische Abhandlung. — Die Prophetie des 
 Jeremia an Pashur. Mit deutscher Ubersetzung. 
 
 Krapf, Johann Ludwig. The present lit- 
 erature of Abessinia. (In his: Travels, re- 
 searches and missionary labours, during an 
 eighteen years residence in eastern Africa 
 ... London: Triibner and Co., 1860. 8°. 
 p. 555-560.) Stuart 6939 
 
 The manuscripts collected by Krapf during his 
 residence in Africa are now in Tubingen. See entries 
 under Ewald and Harris in the section Bibliography. 
 
 Leander, Pontus Adalbert. Nagra anteck- 
 ningar till Ge'ez-sprakets historia. (In: 
 Studier tilegnede Professor Dr. Phil. & 
 Theol. Frants Buhl. K0benhavn, 1925. 8°. 
 p. 91-97.) * OAC (Studier) 
 
 Lepsius, Karl Richard. t)ber die Anord- 
 nung und Verwandtschaft des Semitischen, 
 Indischen, Athiopischen, Alt-Persischen 
 und Alt-Agyptischen Alphabets. (In his: 
 Zwei sprachvergleichende Abhandlungen. 
 Berlin, 1836. 8°. p. 1-80.) RAL 
 
 On p. 74-80 he attempts to show that the Deva- 
 nagari alphabet must have had some influence on the 
 development of Ge'ez. 
 
 Littmann, Enno. Geschichte der athiop- 
 ischen Litteratur. (In: Karl Brockelmann 
 and others, Geschichte der christlichen Lit- 
 teraturen des Orients. Leipzig: C. F. Ame- 
 lang, 1907. 8°. p. 185-270.) * OAT 
 
 Ludolf, Hiob. Iobi Lvdolfi alias Leut-holf 
 dicti Historia ^Ethiopica . . . Francofurti ad 
 Mcenum: Joh. David Zunner, cioioclxxxi. 
 f°. * KB 
 
 De libris sacris Habessinorum, lib. iii., c. iv. De 
 re literaria ^thiopum, lib. iv., c. i. De libris & 
 eruditione iEthiopum, lib. iv., c. ii. De nominibus 
 hominum apud Habessinos usitatis, lib. iv., c. iii. 
 
 A new history of Ethiopia. . .made 
 
 English by J. P. Gent. London, 1682. f°. 
 
 t BLK 
 
 Of the sacred books of the Habessines, p. 261-270. 
 Of the letters used by the Ethiopians, p. 375-378. 
 Of the books and learning of the Ethiopians, p. 379- 
 383. Of the names of men among the Habessinians, 
 p. 383-385. 
 
 Margoliouth, David Samuel. Ethiopic lit- 
 erature. (Encyclopaedia Britannica. Cam- 
 bridge, 1910. 11. ed. 4°. v. 9, p. 847-849.) 
 
 * R-*AL 
 
 21 
 
 Mittwoch, Eugen. . Italienischer Brief 
 eines Franziskaners aus dem Jahre 1495 in 
 einer Berliner athiopischen Handschrift. 1 
 facsim. (Deutsche Literaturzeitung. Ber- 
 lin, 1926. 4°. col. 1907-1910.) NAA 
 
 Noeldeke, Theodor. Die athiopische Lit- 
 eratur. (In: Die orientalische Literaturen. 
 Berlin: B. G. Teubner, 1906. 4°. p. 124- 
 131.) *OAT 
 
 Bibliography, p. 131. 
 
 Praetorius, Georg Friedrich Franz. Athi- 
 opische Bibelubersetzungen. (Realencyclo- 
 padie fur protestantische Theologie und 
 Kirche. Leipzig, 1897. 8°. Bd. 3, p. 87-90.) 
 
 *R-ZEB 
 
 Raad, A. M. Apergu sur les langues 
 d'Ethiopie. (Al-Machriq. Beyrouth, 1905. 
 8°. v. 8, p. 10-14, 314-320.) * OEL 
 
 In Arabic. 
 
 Rahlfs, Alfred. Nissel und Petraeus, ihre 
 athiopischen Textausgaben und Typen. 
 (Konigliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaf- 
 ten zu Gottingen. Nachrichten: Philolo- 
 gisch-historische Klasse. Berlin, 1918. 8°. 
 1917, p. 268-348.) * EE 
 
 Reckendorf, S. Ueber den Werth der alt- 
 athiopischen Pentateuch-Ubersetzung fur 
 die Reconstruction der Septuaginta. (Zeit- 
 schrift fur alttestamentliche Wissenschaft. 
 Giessen, 1887. 8°. Jahrg. 7, p. 61-90.) * PD 
 
 Rein, G. K. Abessinien; eine Landes- 
 kunde nach Reisen und Studien in den 
 Jam-en 1907-1913. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer, 
 1920. 3 v. 8°. *OEF 
 
 v. 3, p. 224-236: Sprache und Schrift, with one 
 folding table; p. 237-244: Literatur. 
 
 Schodde, George Henry. Remarks on the 
 Ethiopic. (Hebraica. Chicago [1885]. 8°. 
 v. 1, p. 123-127.) *OBA 
 
 Brief notes on the language and literature. 
 
 Specimens of Ethiopic literature. 
 
 (Bibliotheca sacra. Andover, 1882. 8°. v. 
 39, p. 74-103.) * DA 
 
 Welsford, Henry. On the Ethiopic lan- 
 guage and grammar. (In his: Mithridates 
 minor; or, An essay on language. London: 
 Longman [etc.], 1848. 8°. p. 69-77.) RAD 
 
 Of no value. 
 
 Weymann, Karl Friedrich. Die aethio- 
 pische und arabische Ubersetzung des Pseu- 
 docallisthenes. Ein literarkritische Unter- 
 suchung. Kirchhain N.-L. : Druck von Max 
 Schmersow vorm. Zahn & Baendel, 1901. 
 vii, 83(1) p. 8°. *OEG 
 
 Ethiopic Language 
 
 Alphabetum Aethiopicum sive Gheez et 
 Amharicum cum Oratione Dominicali Salu- 
 tatione Angelica symbolo fidei praeceptis 
 Decalogi & initio Evangelii S. Iohannis... 
 Romae: Typis Sac. Congreg. de Prop. Fide, 
 1789. 32 p. 8°. * OEC 
 
 The Latin title is followed by a translation of it 
 into Ge'ez, with date of imprint given as 1788. 
 
 p. 3-18 are occupied by a preface by the editor, 
 Giovanni Cristoforo Amaduzzi, giving an account of 
 the progress of the study of Ethiopic in Europe from 
 1630 to 1789. 
 
 Another copy. RAH p.v.2 
 
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 22 
 
 Ethiopic Language, continued. 
 
 Amaduzzi, Giovanni Cristoforo. See under 
 Alphabetum Aethiopicum. 
 
 Beke, Charles Tilstone. On the languages 
 and dialects of Abyssinia and the countries 
 to the south. (Philological Society. Pro- 
 ceedings. London, 1846. 8°. v. 2, p. 89-107.) 
 
 p. 97-107 are folding tables of languages. RAA 
 With vocabularies of: (1) ^Hhamara, or Agau of 
 Waag; (2) Falasha; (3) Agawi or Agau of Agau- 
 mider; (4) Gafat; (5) Gonga; (6) Kaffa; (7) 
 Woratta; (8) Wolamo or Wolaitsa; (9) Yangaro; 
 (10) Shankala of Agaumider; (11) Galla of Guderu; 
 (12) Tigre; (13) Harrargie (Hurrur). These vocabu- 
 laries were collected during Beke's sojourn in 
 Abyssinia between the years 1841 and 1843. 
 
 tiber die geographische Verbreitung 
 
 der Sprachen von Abessinien und der 
 Nachbarlander. (In: Heinrich Berghaus. 
 Physikalisches Atlas. Geographisches Jahr- 
 buch, 1852. Gotha [1852]. 4°. Bd. 4, p. 44- 
 49.) PSB 
 
 Anmerkungen, p. 49-50. 
 
 Bezold, Carl. Anfiihrendes a' im Aethi- 
 opischen. (Zeitschrift fur Assyriologie. 
 Berlin, 1900. 8°. Bd. 15, p. 398.) * OCL 
 
 See also under Dillmann, C. F. A. 
 
 Ethiopic grammar. 
 
 Bird, James. Abyssinia, Eastern Africa, 
 and the Ethiopic family of languages. [By 
 James Bird.] (Royal Asiatic Society. — 
 Bombav Branch. Journal. Bombay, 1848. 
 8°. v. 2, p. 294-309.) * OAA 
 
 With folding "Table of Abyssinian languages 
 shewing their connection with the Ethiopian and Syro- 
 Arabian families." 
 
 On the origin of the Hamaiyaric and 
 
 Ethiopic alphabets. 1 pi. (Royal Asiatic 
 Societv. — Bombay Branch. Journal. Bom- 
 bay, 1848. 8°. v. 2, p. 66-71.) * OAA 
 
 Bittner, Maximilian. Aethiopisch anbe' 
 und anbe'a; esma. (Wiener Zeitschrift fur 
 die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1901. 
 8°. Bd. 15, p. 114-115.) *OAA 
 
 Aethiopisch arwe und Armenisch ara 
 
 oder yra [beast]. (Wiener Zeitschrift fur die 
 Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1900. 8°. 
 Bd. 14, p. 370.) *OAA 
 
 Aethiop. ba'ed und Ar. ba'd. (Wiener 
 
 Zeitschrift fur die Kunde des Morgen- 
 landes. Wien, 1899. 8°. Bd. 13, p. 297.) 
 
 *OAA 
 
 Athiopische Etymologien. (Wiener 
 
 Zeitschrift fur die Kunde des Morgenlandes. 
 Wien, 1917/18. 8°. Bd. 30, p. 423-425.) 
 
 *OAA 
 
 Maqdut, Topf; tawadeha, 'Geburtswehen haben'; 
 tahamawa, 'sich verschwagern'; kabata, 'verbergen, 
 verheimlichen, verhellen'; hedmat, 'tiefer Schlaf; 
 tahadama, 'tief schlafen'; saret, 'Spinne'; fenaw plur. 
 of fenot, 'Weg.' 
 
 Aethiopisch guer'e "Kehle." (Wiener 
 
 Zeitschrift fur die Kunde des Morgenlandes. 
 Wien, 1900. 8°. Bd. 14, p. 371.) * OAA 
 
 Athiopische Miszellaneen. (Wiener 
 
 Zeitschrift fur die Kunde des Morgen- 
 landes. Wien, 1909-10. 8°. Bd. 23, p. 407- 
 412; Bd. 24, p. 125.) * OAA 
 
 Aethiopisch san'a. (Wiener Zeit- 
 schrift fiir die Kunde des Morgenlandes. 
 Wien, 1900. 8°. Bd. 14, p. 371.) * OAA 
 
 Zu ath. gabgab, atrium, vestibulum, 
 
 tantorii. (Wiener Zeitschrift fiir die Kunde 
 des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1913. 8°. Bd. 27, 
 p. 129.) *OAA 
 
 Blake, Frank Ringgold. Comparative 
 syntax of the combinations formed by the 
 noun and its modifiers in Semitic. (Ameri- 
 can Oriental Society. Journal. New Haven, 
 1912. 8°. v. 32, p. 135-267.) * OAA 
 
 Very many examples are quoted from Ethiopic, 
 Amharic, Tigre, and Tigrina. 
 
 Castell, Edmund. Lexicon heptaglotton, 
 Hebraicum, Chaldaicum, Syriacum, Samari- 
 tanum, ^thiopicum, Arabicum conjunctim; 
 et Persicum, separatim... Cui accessit 
 brevis, & harmonica (quantum fieri potuit) 
 grammatical, omnium prsecedentium lingu- 
 arum delineatio Authore Edmundo Cas- 
 tello. Londini: imprimebat Thomas Roy- 
 croft, cio.dc.lxix. 2 v. f °. ft* YAB 
 
 With portrait of the author. Pagination con- 
 tinuous. 
 
 Issued as supplement to: Bible. — Polyglott, 1657. 
 Biblia sacra polyglotta . . . Londini, [1655— ]69. f°. 
 v. 7-8. 
 
 Chaine, Marius. Grammaire ethiopienne. 
 Beyrouth: Imprimerie catholique, 1907. ix, 
 308 p., 1 1. 8°. *OEC 
 
 p. 273-308: Paradigmes et index. Errata on last 
 unnumbered page. 
 
 "Clarte et precision: telles sont les caracteristiques 
 de cette nouvelle grammaire ethiopienne, et ces quali- 
 tes en font un parfait instrument d'enseignement et 
 d'etude." A. Guerinot, Journal asiatique, Paris, 1907, 
 serie 10, tome 10, p. 380. 
 
 Reviewed in: Revue de I'histoire des religions (by 
 Rene Basset, with several additions to the author's 
 list of errata), Paris, 1908, tome 57, p. 132-133, 
 ZAA; Catholic University bulletin (by H. Hyver- 
 nat), Washington, 1908, v. 14, p. 613-614, STG; 
 Review of thcologv and philosophy (by James A. 
 Crichton), Edinburgh, 1908, v. 3, p. 557-559, ZAA; 
 Bulletin critique (by S. Grebaut), Paris, 1907, tome 
 28, p. 266-269, NAA; Revue critique (by C. Mondon 
 Vidailhet), Paris, 1907, nouv. serie, tome 64, p. 384- 
 386, NAA; Lusac's oriental list, London, 1907, v. 18, 
 p. 66-67; Revue biblique internationale (by Eugene 
 Tisserant), Paris, 1908, nouv. serie, tome 5, p. 438- 
 439, *YIA; Revue de I' Orient chretien (by F. Nau), 
 Paris, 1907, tome 2, p. 335, * OAA. 
 
 Cohen, Marcel Samuel Raphael. Con- 
 sonnes laryngales et voyelles en ethiopien. 
 Conjugaison des verbes a laryngale mediane 
 ou finale. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1927. 
 8°. tome 210, p. 19-57.) * OAA 
 
 Les etudes ethiopiennes. (Societe 
 
 asiatique, Paris. Le livre du centenaire, 
 1822-1922. Paris: P. Geuthner, 1922. 8°. 
 p. 133-140.) *OAA 
 
 Groupes de consonnes au debut du 
 
 mot en ethiopien. (ficole pratique des 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 
 
 Ethiopic Language, continued. 
 
 hautes etudes. Cinquantenaire. Paris, 1921. 
 8°. [partie orientate], p. 141-159.) * EN 
 
 Bibliotheque: Sciences historiques et philologiques. 
 fasc. 230. 
 
 Langues ethiopiennes. (In: A. Meil- 
 
 let and Marcel Cohen, Les langues du 
 monde, par un groupe de linguistes sous la 
 direction Meillet et Cohen. Paris, 1924. 8°. 
 p. 122-127.) RAL 
 
 La prononciation traditionnelle du 
 
 gueze (ethiopien classique). (Journal asi- 
 atique. Paris, 1921. 8°. serie 11, tome 17, 
 p. 217-269.) *OAA 
 
 I. Existence et valeur de la tradition. II. Documents 
 sur la tradition publies jusqu'a maintenant. ni. 
 Documents nouveaux sur la tradition, iv. Conclusion. 
 
 "L'important et consciencieux travail — qui 
 merite, incontestablement, les plus grands eloges." — 
 S. Grebaut, Aithiops, Paris, 1922, annee 1, p. 15. 
 
 Conti Rossini, Carlo. Catalogo dei nomi 
 propri di luogo dell' Etiopia contenuti nei 
 testi gi'iz ed amharina finora pubblicati. 
 (Congresso geografico italiana. Atti del 
 primo congresso. Genova, 1894. 8°. v. 2, 
 p. 387-439.) KAA 
 
 Sud-anabico] asad= et [iopico] anbasa, 
 
 'oumo d'arme.' (Zeitschrift fur Assyriologie. 
 Strassburg, 1910. 8°. Bd. 24, p. 337-344.) 
 
 *OCL 
 
 Crichton, James Alexander. See under 
 Dillmann, C. F. A. Ethiopic grammar. 
 
 Dillmann, Christian Friedrich August. 
 Bemerkungen zur Grammatik des Geez und 
 zur alten Geschichte Abessiniens. (Koenig- 
 liche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Ber- 
 lin. Sitzungsberichte. Berlin, 1890. 4°. 
 Jahrg. 1890, p. 3-17.) * OEF 
 
 Ethiopic grammar. Second edition 
 
 enlarged and improved (1899) by Carl Be- 
 zold. Translated by James A. Crichton. 
 London: Williams & Norgate, 1907. xxx, 
 581 p., 9 folded tables. 8°. * OEC 
 
 Reviewed in: Journal, Royal Asiatic Society, Lon- 
 don, 1908, p. 276-280, * OAA; Literarischcs Zentral- 
 blatt (by Brockelmann), Leipzig, 1907, Jahrg. 58, 
 col. 1612, NAA; Theologische Literaturzeitung (by 
 Georg Beer), Leipzig, 1910, Jahrg. 35, col. 580-581, 
 t ZEA; Al-Machriq (by M. Chaine), Beyrouth, 1908, 
 p. 150-151, *OEL. 
 
 "En accomplissant cette traduction, M. James A. 
 Crichton a rendu un service signale a ses compatriotes, 
 et d'autant plus que le langage clair et coulant de la 
 traduction l'emporte beaucoup sur le style touffu et 
 souvent obscure de la composition originale." — 
 Joseph Halevy, Revue semitique, Paris, 1907, tome 15, 
 p. 409. 
 
 Grammatik der athiopischen 
 
 Sprache. Leipzig: T. O. Weigel, 1857. xxiv, 
 435 p. 8°. * OEC 
 
 p. xv-xxiv are folding tables. 
 
 Zweite verbesserte und ver- 
 
 mehrte Auflage von Dr. Carl Bezold. Leip- 
 zig: Chr. Herm. Tauchnitz, 1899. xiv p., 
 1 1. (blank), 488 p., 9 folded tables. 8°. 
 
 *OEC 
 
 23 
 
 Lexicon linguae Aethiopicae, cum 
 
 indice Latino. Adiectum est vocabularium 
 Tigre dialecti septentrionalis compilatum a 
 Werner Munzinger. Lipsiae : T. O. Weigel, 
 mdccclxv. iv p., v-xxxii, 1522 cols., vi [mis- 
 numbered iv] p., [7-] 64 cols., 1 p. f°. 
 
 ft* OEC 
 
 Lexico Aethiopico adjiciuntur. i. Index vocabu- 
 lorum, quae vel dubia et obscura, vel exemplis nondum 
 probata sunt. II. Index vocabulorum peregrinorum, 
 quae rarius occurrunt, neque communi usu recepta 
 sunt. in. Nomina propria, iv. Addenda et emen- 
 danda. v. Index Latinus. 
 
 Grebaut, Sylvain. Additions morpho- 
 logiques au Lex. aeth. de Dillmann. 
 (^Ethiops. Paris, 1922-23. 8°. annee 1, p. 
 4-7, 19-25, 39-40, 55-56; annee 2, p. 4, 9, 23- 
 25, 37-43, 52-58.) * OED 
 
 Contributions a la philologie ethi- 
 
 opienne. (Revue de l'Orient chretien. Paris, 
 1918/19-1920/21. 8°. serie 3, tome 1, p. 
 314-322, 401-408; tome 2, p. 65-71, 329-333.) 
 
 *OAA 
 
 II. Lexicographic (Additions au Lexicon linguae 
 aethiopicae de A. Dillmann.) 1. Additions morpho- 
 logiques. Formes nominales et verbales. 2. Additions 
 semantiques. in. Onomastique. iv. Cas d'arabophonie. 
 v. Orthographic 
 
 Courtes additions au Lex. aeth. de 
 
 Dillmann. (^thiops. Paris, 1922-23. 8°. 
 annee 1, p. 14, 29-30, 57-58; annee 2, p. 12- 
 13.) *OED 
 
 Title of last article is changed to: Notules lexi- 
 cographiques. 
 
 Rectifications lexicographiques. 
 
 (^Ethiops. Paris, 1923. 8°. annee 2, p. 60- 
 61.) *OED 
 
 Corrections of Dillmann. 
 
 References et exemples a ajouter au 
 
 Lex. aeth. de Dillmann. (^Ethiops. Paris, 
 1922-23. 8°. annee 1, p. 59-60; annee 2, p. 
 
 11- 12.) *OED 
 
 Vocables etrangers. (iEthiops. Paris, 
 
 1923. 8°. annee 2, p. 59-60.) * OED 
 
 Additions to Dillmann's Lexicon. 
 
 Guidi, Ignazio. A propos d'une nouvelle 
 edition du Lex. aeth. de Dillmann. (^Ethi- 
 ops. Paris, 1922. 8°. annee 1, p. 49-52.) 
 
 *OED 
 
 Drechsler, Christoph Moritz Bernhard 
 Julius. De Aethiopicae linguae coniugation- 
 ibus commentatio. . . Lipsiae: Typis Breit- 
 kopfio-Haertelianis [1825]. 92 p., 1 1. 8°. 
 
 *OEC 
 
 Eitan, Israel. Ethiopic and Hebrew 
 etymologies. (American journal of Semitic 
 languages and literatures. Chicago, 1924. 
 8°. v. 40, p. 269-276.) * OBA 
 
 Utilite de l'ethiopien pour l'exegese 
 
 et la lexicographie biblique. (Revue des 
 etudes juives. Paris, 1923. 8°. tome 77, p. 
 
 12- 19.) *PBF 
 
 With reference to Proverbs xii. 27. 
 
24 
 
 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 Ethiopic Language, continued. 
 
 An Ethiopic-Falasi glossary, edited and 
 translated by Hartwig Hirschfeld. (Royal 
 Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland. 
 Journal. London, 1919-21. 8°. 1919, p. 209- 
 230; 1920, p. 573-582; 1921, p. 211-237.) 
 
 *OAA 
 
 "The ms. is an Ethiopic-Amharic glossary of verbal 
 stems, written in two parallel columns. . . How much 
 there is still to be done in Ethiopic philology is illus- 
 trated by the fact that our vocabulary contains many 
 words not recorded in Dillmann's Lexicon... There 
 is also on the Amharic side a number of words not 
 given in the dictionaries of D'Abbadie and Professor 
 Guidi." The words not in Dillmann are recorded in 
 this vocabulary by an asterisk. 
 
 Faulmann, Carl. Athiopisch und Am- 
 harisch. (In his: Das Buch der Schrift... 
 Wien: K. K. Hof- und Staatsdruckerei, 
 1878. 4°. p. 41-42.) * IC 
 
 Gover, Miss M. B. An "Abyssinian" vo- 
 cabulary of the seventeenth century. 
 (School of Oriental Studies, London. Bul- 
 letin. London, 1923. 8°. v. 2, p. 763-782.) 
 
 *OAA 
 
 These words occur on fols. la— 4a of the ms. 
 Historia de Ethiopia of Manoel d' Almeida (1580- 
 1646) in the Marsden Library (King's College). The 
 explanations are in Portuguese. Almeida was a Jesuit 
 missionary in Abyssinia. 
 
 Grebaut, Sylvain. La conjonction finale 
 la. (^Ethiops. Paris, 1922. 8°. annee 1, p. 
 12.) *OED 
 
 Contributions a la philologie ethi- 
 
 opienne. (Revue de l'Orient chretien. Paris, 
 1918/19-1920/21. 8°. serie 3, tome 1, p. 314- 
 322, 401-408; tome 2, p. 65-71, 329-333.) 
 
 *OAA 
 
 Courtes notes de grammaire. (^Ethi- 
 
 ops. Paris, 1922. 8°. annee 1, p. 37-39.) 
 
 *OED 
 
 Guidi, Ignazio. II Sawasew. (In: Ori- 
 entalische Studien Theodor Noldeke zum 
 siebzigsten Geburtstag. . . Herausgegeben 
 von Carl Bezold. Gieszen: A. Topelmann, 
 1906. 8°. Bd. 2, p. 913-923.) * OAC 
 
 "Gli abissini hanno coltivato le discipline gram- 
 matical! e lessicografiche sotto il nome di Sawasew." 
 
 Halevy, Joseph. [Arabic] ansur = [Ethi- 
 opia 'enzira. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1904. 
 8°. serie 10, tome 3, p. 345-346.) * OAA 
 
 Le mot arbuste en ethiopien popu- 
 late. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1903. 8°. 
 serie 10, tome 2, p. 527.) * OAA 
 
 Hasse, Johann Gottfried. Lectiones Syro- 
 Arabico-Samaritano-Aethiopicae. Congessit 
 ac tabvlis elementaribvs ad addiscendas 
 illas lingvas necessariis instrvxit D. loan. 
 Godofr. Hasse. Regiomonti et Lipsiae: 
 Svmtibvs Hartvngii, cioiocclxxxviii. viii, 
 110 p., 1 1., 4 folded tables. 12°. * OBF 
 
 Haupt, Paul. Hebrew as = Ethiopic enza. 
 (Society of Oriental Research. Journal. 
 Chicago, 1917. 8°. v. 1, p. 41-44.) * OAA 
 
 Studies on the comparative grammar 
 
 of the Semitic languages, with special ref- 
 erence to Assyrian. The oldest Semitic verb 
 form. (Royal Asiatic Society of Great Brit- 
 ain. Journal. London, 1878. 8°. new series, 
 v. 10, p. 244-251.) * OAA 
 
 On the correspondence of the forms of the verb 
 in Assyrian and Ethiopic. 
 
 Hess, J. J. Bemerkungen zu einigen 
 arabischen Wortern des abessinischen 
 Glossars (ZA xxi, 61 ff.) (Zeitschrift fiir 
 Assyriologie. Strassburg, 1918. 8°. Bd. 31, 
 p. 26-32.) * OCL 
 
 Hirschfeld, Hartwig. See Ethiopic-Falasi 
 
 glossary. 
 
 Hommel, Fritz. Die Saugethiernamen der 
 Athiopen, oder die Fauna von Abesinien 
 nach den Denkmalern der Ge'ez-Literatur. 
 (In his: Die Namen der Saugethiere bei den 
 siidsemitischen Volkern. Leipzig: J. C. 
 Hinrichs, 1879. 8°. p. 359-400.) * OBF 
 
 Hottinger, Johann Heinrich. Etymologi- 
 cum Orientale; sive Lexicon harmonicum 
 e^toiyXuottov, quo, non matris tantum, He- 
 braicse linguae, radices Biblicae omnes vel 
 constituuntur; vel, ubi inter Iudaeos tem- 
 poris injuria usitatae esse desierunt, ex 
 Chaldaea, Syria, Arabia, ^Ethiopia, &c. 
 restituuntur, diversisque significatibus suis 
 explicantur; sed et Chaldaicae, Syriacae, 
 Arabicae, Samaritanas, ^thiopicae, Talmud- 
 ico-Rabbinicae dialectorum, ceu filiarum, 
 voces juxta seriem radicum Hebraicarum, 
 magno numero^ ex libris tarn canonicis, 
 quam ecclesiasticis exhibentur; harmonia 
 simul vel matris cum filiabus, vel filiarum 
 inter se luculenter ostenditur, propriae deni- 
 que cujusvis radicis significationes adjiciun- 
 tur... Francofvrti: Sumptibus Joh. Wil- 
 helmi Ammonij, & Wilhelmi Serlini, 1661. 
 4°. *OBF 
 
 Hupfeld, Hermann Christian Karl Fried- 
 rich. Exercitationes aethiopicae sive obser- 
 vationum criticarum ad emendandam ratio- 
 nem grammaticae Semiticae specimen pri- 
 mum. . . Lipsiae: Sumptibus Frid. Chr. Guil. 
 Vogelii, 1825. vi, 46 p. 4°. * OEC 
 
 No more published. 
 
 "Das Hauptverdienst dieser Schrift besteht in der 
 Nachweisung des wahren Unterschieds zwischen dem 
 ersten und zweiten Stamm des Thatworts, den Ludolf 
 ganzlich verkannt hatte." — Dillmann, Grammatik, 
 1857, p. 11. 
 
 Hurwitz, Solomon Theodore Halevy. 
 Root determinatives in Semitic speech. A 
 contribution to Semitic philology. New 
 York: Columbia University Press, 1913. 
 xxii, 113 p. 8°. (Contributions to Oriental 
 history and philology, no. 6.) * OBF 
 
 Bibliography, p. xv-xxii. 
 
 Koenig, Eduard. Neue Studien iiber 
 Schrift, Aussprache und allgemeine For- 
 menlehre des Aethiopischen, aus den Quel- 
 len geschopft, comparativ und physiologisch 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 
 
 Ethiopic Language, continued. 
 
 erlautert. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs'sche 
 Buchhandlung, 1877. xii, 164 p., 2 folded 
 tables. 8°. * OEC 
 
 Littmann, Enno. Abessinische Miszellen. 
 (Zeitschrift fur Assyriologie. Strassburg, 
 1911. 8°. Bd. 25, p. 321-327.) *OCL 
 
 A. Etymologisches. 1, daktama. 2, dannaqa. 3, 
 abet. 4, ma'asare. 5, dagal=[Heb.] degel. B. Ver- 
 besserungen zur Uebersetzung der Philosophi Abes- 
 sini. C. Bemerkungen zu den "Abessinischen Glos- 
 sen." 
 
 Ge'ez Studien. (Konigliche Gesell- 
 
 schaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottingen. 
 Nachrichten : Philologisch-historische Klasse. 
 Berlin, 1918. 8°. 1917, p. 627-702; 1918, 
 p. 318-339.) * EE 
 
 i. Psalm 1-12 und Marcus-Evangelium Kap. 1-5 
 in Urtext und Umschrift. IX. Alphabet, Paradigmata 
 der Verbal- und Nominalformen in Umschrift. HI. 
 Texte und Paradigmata nach Takla-Maryam. 
 
 Indien und Abessinien. (In: Beitrage 
 
 zur Literaturwissenschaft und Geistesge- 
 schichte Indiens. Festgabe Hermann Ja- 
 cobi. Bonn, 1926. 8°. p. 406-417.) * OHM 
 
 On Ethiopic words of ultimate Indian origin. 
 
 Ludolf, Hiob. Za-'Iyob Ludolf za'emb- 
 hera garmanya 'enta yeblewa 'alemanna 
 temherta lesana ge'ez 'enta ye'etl lesana 
 mashaf za'ltyopya. Hoc est: Iobi Ludolfi 
 grammatica /Ethiopica: ab ipso autore so- 
 licite revisa, & plurimis in locis correcta & 
 aucta. Editio secunda accedit prosodia, cum 
 appendicibus, praxi grammatica, et de 
 scribendis epistolis /Ethiopicis; denique in- 
 dex vocabulorum difficiliorum. Francofurti 
 ad Moenum: Prostat apud Johannem David 
 Zunnerum, et Nicolaum Wilhelmum Hel- 
 wig. Typis & sumtibus autoris impressit 
 Martinus Jacquet cioioccii. 6 p.l., 184 p., 4 1. 
 f °. ft* OEC 
 
 Title in red and black. 
 
 The four leaves at end contain: Index vocum 
 difficiliorum aut irregularium, juvandis tyronibus con- 
 gestus. 
 
 Za-'Iyob Ludolf za'embhera gar- 
 manya 'enta yeblewa 'alemanna mazgaba 
 qalat zalesana ge'ez 'enta ye'etl lesana 
 mashaf za'ityopya. Zaterguamehu kona 
 balesana latin 'enta ye'etl lesana mashaf 
 zasab'a ewropa. Hoc est : Iobi Ludolfi Lexi- 
 con ^thiopico-Latinum: ex omnibus libris 
 impressis, et multis MSStis contextum. 
 Nunc denuo ab ipso autore revisum ac em- 
 endatum, plurimisque novis radicibus & 
 derivatis, nec non nominibus propriis auc- 
 tum, ut in praefatione pluribus dicetur. Edi- 
 tio secunda accedit index Latinis copiosissi- 
 mus, qui vicem Lexici Latino-^thiopici 
 prsestare possit. Francofurti ad Moenum: 
 Prostat apud Johannem David Zunnerum. 
 Typis & sumtibus autoris impressit Mart. 
 Jacquet, cioiocxcix. 8 p.l., 664 col., 22 1. f°. 
 
 Title in red and black. -J--f-* OEC 
 
 25 
 
 Mercer, Samuel Alfred Browne. Ethiopic 
 grammar with chrestomathy and glossarv. 
 Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1920. 116 p. 12°. 
 
 *OEC 
 
 Reviewed in Journal of the Society of Oriental 
 Research, v. 4, p. 93-94, Chicago, 1920, *OAA; Le 
 Monde oriental (by H. S. Nyberg, very severe criti- 
 cism), Uppsala, 1921, v. 15, p. 262-265, *OAA; 
 Althiops (by Sylvain Grebaut), Paris, 1923, annee 2, 
 p. 30, *OED. 
 
 Mikha'il Jirgis al Habashi. Al-Malhat al 
 jaliyyat fi ma'rifat al-loghat. Bulak, 1289 
 Heg. [= a. d. 1872.] 92 p. 8°. * OEC 
 
 Lithographed. 
 
 A series of vocabularies, Arabic and Ethiopic, 
 accompanied by dialogues and anecdotes. 
 
 Mittwoch, Eugen. Die traditionelle Aus- 
 sprache des Athiopischen. (Berlin. — Uni- 
 versitat: Seminar fur orientalische Sprachen. 
 Mitteilungen. Berlin, 1925. 8°. Jahrg. 28, 
 Zweite Abteilung, Westasiatische Studien, 
 p. 126-248.) * OAA 
 
 Berlin und Leipzig: Verlag 
 
 von Walter De Gruyter & Co., 1926. 4 p.l., 
 129 p. 8°. (Abessinische Studien. Heft 1.) 
 
 *OED 
 
 Reviewed in Journal asiatique (by Marcel Cohen), 
 Paris, 1927, tome 210, p. 176-181, *OAA. 
 
 Guidi, Ignazio. Die traditionelle Aus- 
 sprache des Aethiopischen. (Deutsche Li- 
 teraturzeitung. Berlin, 1926. 4°. col. 1903- 
 1908.) NAA 
 
 Based on Mittwoch's Die traditionelle Aussprache 
 des Athiopischen. 
 
 Mueller, Friedrich. Ueber den Ursprung 
 der himjarisch-athiopischen Schrift. 1 table. 
 (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. 
 Sitzungsberichte : Philosophisch-historische 
 Classe. Wien, 1865. 8°. Bd. 49, p. 705-712.) 
 
 * EF 
 
 Nix, L. Zur Erklarung der semitischen 
 Verbalformen. (Zeitschrift fur Assyriologie. 
 Weimar, 1895. 8°. Bd. 10, p. 174-192.) 
 
 *OCL 
 
 Noeldeke, Theodor. Lehnworter in und 
 aus dem Athiopischen. (In his: Neue Bei- 
 trage zur semitischen Sprachwissenschaft. 
 Strassburg: Karl J. Trubner, 1910. 8°. p. 
 31-66.) * OBF 
 
 Hebraische und aramaische Worter im Athio- 
 pischen, p. 32-46. Athiopische Fremdworter im 
 Arabischen, p. 46-60. Anhang: tlber einige dem 
 Arabischen und Athiopischen gemeinsame Worter, 
 p. 60-64. Index, p. 65-66. 
 
 O'Leary, DeLacy Evans. Comparative 
 grammar of the Semitic languages. Lon- 
 don: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co., 
 Ltd., 1923. xv, 280 p. 8°. (Trubner's Ori- 
 ental series.) * OAC 
 
 Bibliography, p. v-viii. 
 
 Otho, Andreas. Glossarium linguarum 
 orientalium octuplex: Hebraicum, Chaldai- 
 cum, Syriacum, Samaritanum, Arabicum, 
 ^Ethiopicum, Persicum, et Rabbinicum, 
 
26 
 
 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 Ethiopic Language, continued. 
 
 quod editae nuper grammatical Altingii poly- 
 glottae junctum, orientalium linguarum 
 studiosis clavis vice, ad praemissam Ori- 
 entalium lingguarum palaestram invervire 
 queat. Ex textibus in palaestra propositis 
 collectum & ordine alphabetico dispositum, 
 ab Andrea Othone. (In: Georg Otho, 
 Palaestra linguarum orientalium. .. Franco- 
 fvrti ad Moenvm, mdccii. 4°. [Part 2,] p. 55- 
 147.) * PDP 
 
 Glossarium ^Ethiopicvm, p. 100-106. 
 
 Otho, Georg. Synopsis institutionum Sa- 
 maritanarum, Rabbinicarum, Arabicarum, 
 ^thiopicarum et Persicarum. Ex optimis 
 quibusque auctoribus excerpta & ad meth- 
 odum Chaldaismi & Syriasmi clarissimi Al- 
 tingii sic adornata, ut sectio sectioni et para- 
 graphus paragrapho, quantum per singu- 
 larum naturam licuit, respondeat... Editio 
 tertia. Francofurti ad Moenum: Sumptibus 
 Friderici Dan. Knochii, m dcc xxxv. 12°. 
 (8°.) *OBF 
 
 Bound with: Jacob Alting, Fundamenta puncta- 
 tionis linguae sanctae. . . Francofurti ad Moenum, 
 1746. 
 
 The Synopsis institutionum Samaritanarum and 
 Synopsis institutionum Rabbinicarum are paged sep- 
 arately; the remaining parts are paged erratically; 
 the Synopsis institutionum ^Ethiopicarum being paged 
 57-118 following p. 88 of the Arabic synopsis. 
 
 Perini, Ruffillo. Gl'idiomi parlati nella 
 nostra Colonia. (Societa geografica italiana. 
 Bollettino. Roma, 1892. 8°. serie 3, v. 5, p. 
 54-67.) KAA 
 
 With vocabularies of Italiano, Arabo, Amarico, 
 Tigre, Tigregna, Saho, Dancal, Agau, Hadendoa, o 
 Adaro, Baria and Baza, on p. 60-63. 
 
 Through error this article was attributed to Captain 
 L. Bettini, killed during an encounter with the Abys- 
 sinians in 1893. 
 
 Plazkowski, Hermine (Brauner). Ein 
 athiopisch-amharisches Glossar (Sawasew). 
 (Berlin. — Universitat : Seminar fiir ori- 
 entalische Sprachen. Mitteilungen. Berlin, 
 1914. 8°. Jahrg. 17, Zweite Abteilung, West- 
 asiatische Studien, p. 1-96.) * OAA 
 
 Berlin [1913]. 1 p.l., 98 p. 8°. 
 
 Dissertation, Berlin. * O AC p.V.23 
 
 Praetorius, Georg Friedrich Franz. Die 
 abessinischen Dialekte und das Sabao- 
 Minaische. (Deutsche morgenlandische Ge- 
 sellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1905-10. 8°. 
 Bd. 59, p. 196-198; Bd. 60, p. 261-263; Bd. 
 61, p. 255-256; Bd. 62, p. 166-167; Bd. 63, 
 p. 219-220; Bd. 64, p. 264-265.) * OAA 
 
 Athiopisch ser' Griechenland. 
 
 (Deutsche morgenlandische Gesellschaft. 
 Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1919. 8°. Bd. 73, p. 
 244.) * OAA 
 
 Athiopische Etymologien. (Deutsche 
 
 morgenlandische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. 
 Leipzig, 1907-08. 8°. Bd. 61, p. 615-624; 
 Bd. 62, p. 748-753.) * OAA 
 
 See also note in Bd. 61, p. 951. 
 
 Athiopische Grammatik mit Para- 
 
 digmen, Litteratur, Chrestomathie und 
 Glossar. Karlsruhe und Leipzig: H. Reu- 
 ther [etc.], 1886. x, 164, 65 p. 16°. (Porta 
 linguarum Orientalium. vn.) * OAC 
 
 Reviewed in Hebraica (by Robert F. Harper), New 
 Haven, 1887, v. 3, p. 58-59, *OBA; Bibliotheca sacra, 
 Oberlin, Ohio, 1888, v. 44, p. 198, *DA; Deutsche 
 Litteratur-Zeitung (by J. Barth), Berlin, 1887, Jahrg. 
 8, p. 1302-1303, NAA. 
 
 Beitrage zur athiopischen Gram- 
 matik und Etymologic (Beitrage zur As- 
 syriologie und vergleichenden semitischen 
 Sprachwissenschaft. Leipzig, 1890. 8°. Bd. 
 1, p. 21-47, 369-378.) * OCL 
 
 Hamatische Bestandtheile im Aethi- 
 
 opischen. (Deutsche morgenlandische Ge- 
 sellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1889. 8°. 
 Bd. 43, p. 317-326.) . * OAA 
 
 Kuschitische Bestandtheile im Aeth- 
 
 iopischen. (Deutsche morgenlandische Ge- 
 sellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1893. 8°. 
 Bd. 47, p. 385-394.) * OAA 
 
 On the relationship of Ethiopic with the Hamitic 
 languages. 
 
 Der Name Adulis. (Deutsche mor- 
 genlandische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. 
 Leipzig, 1893. 8°. Bd. 47, p. 396.) * OAA 
 
 Rejects the hypothesis of Lagarde, who equated 
 the name with Hebrew 'Adullam, and shows that it is 
 from Cushitic 'ad, "town, tribe." 
 
 Noch ein Dualrest im Aethiopischen. 
 
 (Deutsche morgenlandische Gesellschaft. 
 Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1893. 8°. Bd. 47, p. 
 395.) * OAA 
 
 Sabaisches und Athiopisches. 
 
 (Deutsche morgenlandische Gesellschaft. 
 Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1903. 8°. Bd. 57, p. 
 271-275.) * OAA 
 
 Die Zahlmethode in der athiopischen 
 
 Gruppe der hamitischen Sprachen. (Deutsche 
 morgenlandische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. 
 Leipzig, 1870. 8°. Bd. 24, p. 415-424.) 
 
 *OAA 
 
 Zur aethiopisch-arabischen Gram- 
 matik. (Deutsche morgenlandische Gesell- 
 schaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1873. 8°. Bd. 
 27, p. 639-644.) * OAA 
 
 Reckendorf, H. Weitere Duale in Aethi- 
 opischen. (Deutsche morgenlandische Ge- 
 sellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1894. 8°. 
 Bd. 48, p. 380.) * OAA 
 
 Reinisch, Leo. 1st Ge'ez sarat 'camel- 
 opardalis' etymologisch = [Arabic] zarrafah? 
 (Vienna oriental journal. Vienna, 1896. 8°. 
 v. 10, p. 357.) *OAA 
 
 Das personliche Fiirwort und die 
 
 Verbalflexion in den Chamito-Semitischen 
 Sprachen. Wien: Alfred Holder, 1909. 3 
 p.l., 327 p. 8°. (Kaiserliche Akademie der 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 
 
 Ethiopic Language, continued. 
 
 Wissenschaften zu Wien. — Sprachenkom- 
 mission. Schriften. Bd. 1.) * OAR 
 
 Das selbstiindige Fiirwort im Amharina und Tigray, 
 p. 141-154; im Nordathiopischen und Arabischen, p. 
 158-159. Das Gerundiv im Athiopischen, p. 203-204. 
 
 Ruzicka, Rudolf. Konsonantische Dis- 
 similation in den semitischen Sprachen. 
 Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs'sche Buchhandlung, 
 1909. iv, 268 p. 8°. (Beitrage zur Assyri- 
 ologie und semitischen Sprachwissenschaft. 
 [Bd.] 6, [Heft] 4.) * OCL 
 
 Sapeto, Giuseppe. Prodromo alio studio 
 della Cussitide abissina e delle due lingue 
 gheez ed amhara. (International Congress 
 of Orientalists, 4th, Florence, 1878. Atti. 
 Firenze, 1880. 8°. v. 1, p. 97-140.) * OAA 
 
 p. 138-140 contain a "Catalogo delle pergamene 
 gheez" classified according to subject. 
 
 Schrader, Eberhard. De linguae aethiopi- 
 cae cum cognatis Unguis comparatae indole 
 universa... Gottingae: Typis expressit of- 
 ficina Academica Dieterichiana (Guil. Fr. 
 Kaestner), 1860. vi p., 1 L, 104 p. 4°. * OEC 
 
 Schweinfurth, Georg August. Abyssin- 
 ische Pflanzennamen: eine alphabetische 
 Aufzahlung von Namen einheimischer Ge- 
 wachse in Tigrinja, sowie in anderen semi- 
 tischen und hamitischen Sprachen von 
 Abyssinien. Berlin, 1893. 84 p. 4°. (Konig- 
 liche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Ab- 
 handlungen aus dem Jahre 1893.) * EE 
 
 The names of the plants are given in Tigrina, 
 Tigre, Amharic, Agau or Khamir, Bilin, and Saho. 
 
 Stade, Bernhard. Ueber den Ursprung 
 der mehrlautigen Thatworter der Ge'ez- 
 sprache. Leipzig: S. Hirzel, 1871. 2 p.l., 
 72 p. 8°. * OEC 
 
 Taylor, Isaac. The Ethiopic alphabet. (In 
 his: The alphabet: an account of the origin 
 and development of letters. London: Kegan 
 Paul, Trench, & Co., 1883. 8°. v. 1, p. 349- 
 357.) RAH 
 
 Trumpp, Ernst. Ueber den Accent in 
 Aethiopischen. (Deutsche morgenlandische 
 Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1874. 8°. 
 Bd. 28, p. 515-561.) * OAA 
 
 Viscasillas, Mariano. Paralelo entre los 
 verbos defectivos arabes y los respectivos 
 hebreos, caldeos, siriacos y etiopes. (In: 
 Homenaje a D. Francisco Codera. Zara- 
 
 27 
 
 goza: Mariano Escar, 1904. 4°. p. 51-66, 
 51a-61a.) f* OAC 
 
 Vittorio, Mariano. Chaldeae, sev Aethio- 
 picae lingvae institvtiones. Opus vtile, ac 
 eruditum. [By Mariano Vittorio.] Romae: 
 Typis Sac. Congregationis de Propaganda 
 Fide, mdcxxx. 4 p. 1., 86 p. 16°. * OEC 
 
 A re-issue of the original edition of 1552 by 
 Achille Venerio, with omission of the introduction 
 by Cardinal Marcello Cervini (afterwards Pope Mar- 
 cellus ii.), the chapter "De musica Aethiopum," and 
 the list of "omnivm Aethiopiae Regvm, qvi ab invn- 
 dato terrarum orbe vsqve ad nostra tempora im- 
 perarunt." The 1552 edition was the first Ethiopia 
 grammar printed. 
 
 Wemmers, Jacob. Zentii mashaf zalesdna 
 Ge'ez zaysamay Kaledawi zayaemeru kuil- 
 omu sab'e Itlyopya tagabara ba'eda Abba 
 Yaeqdb Wemmers Antivcrplyawi. Lexicon 
 Aethiopicvm ad eminentiss. principem S. R. 
 E. Card. Antonivm Barberinvm in quo 
 omnes voces linguae Ge'ez quae & Chaldsea 
 dicitur, ex Aethiopum libris, & monumentis 
 nunc primum collectae, ordine alphabetico, 
 sub suis singula? radicibus digestae, contin- 
 entur, & explicantur. Cum eiusdem linguae 
 institutionibus grammat. & indice vocum 
 latinarum. Authore R. P. M. Iacobo Wem- 
 mers Antverpiano. . . Romae: Typis & im- 
 pensis Sac. Congreg. de Propaganda Fide, 
 1638. 8 p.l., 319 (1) p., 1 1. (blank), 47 p., 
 28 1. 4°. *OEC 
 
 p. 1—47 at end contain: Institvtiones grammaticae 
 lingvae [Ge'ez], pars prima. De recta legendi ra- 
 tione. The 28 1. contain: Index vocvm Latinarvm 
 inserviens pro lexico Latino-^thiopico. 
 
 "Valde mancum & imperfectum." — Ludolf. 
 
 Wright, William. Lectures on the com- 
 parative grammar of the Semitic languages. 
 Cambridge: University Press, 1890. xi, 288 
 p. 8°. *OBF 
 
 Edited with preface by W. Robertson Smith. 
 
 Wutz, Franz Xavier. Onomastica sacra. 
 Untersuchungen zum liber interpretationis 
 nominum Hebraicorum des hi. Hieronymus. 
 Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1915. 2 v. 8°. (Texte 
 und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der 
 altchristlichen Literatur. Reihe 3, Bd. 11, 
 der ganzen Reihe Bd. 41.) ZE (Texte) 
 
 Continuous pagination. 
 
 Athiopische Onomastica, p. 1004-1035. 
 
 Zimmern, Heinrich. Vergleichende Gram- 
 matik der semitischen Sprachen. Elemente 
 der Laut- und Formenlehre. Mit einer 
 Schrifttafel von Julius Euting. Berlin: Reu- 
 ther & Reichard, 1898. xi, 194 p., 1 folded 
 table. 12°. * OBF 
 
 Ethiopic Literature 
 
 Ahikar: 
 
 Harris, James Rendel. Aethiopic frag- 
 ments of the sayings of Ahikar. (In: Ahikar, 
 The story of Ahikar from the Syriac, Arabic 
 [etc.]. London: C. J. Clay and Sons, 1898. 
 8°. p. 85-86.) *OAT 
 
 Translated from Cornill's Mashaf a Falasfa Tabitan. 
 
 Nau, Frangois Nicolas. La version ethio- 
 pienne. (In his: Histoire et sagesse d'Ahi- 
 kar l'Assyrien... Paris: Letouzey et Ane, 
 1909. 8°. p. 89-92.) * OAT 
 
 Ammonius of Alexandria. See under Gre- 
 baut, Sylvain. Les dix canons. 
 
28 
 
 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 Ethiopic Literature, continued. 
 
 Athanasius, bishop of Antioch. The con- 
 flict of Severus, patriarch of Antioch, by 
 Athanasius. Ethiopic text edited and trans- 
 lated by Edgar J. Goodspeed. With the re- 
 mains of the Coptic versions, by W. E. 
 Crum. Paris: Firmin-Didot et Cie. [1908.] 
 3 p. 1., (1)576-725(1) p. 4°. (Patrologia Ori- 
 entalis. tome 4, fasc. 6.) * OAC 
 
 Reviewed in Rivista degli studi orientali (by 
 Ignazio Guidi), Roma, 1909, v. 2, p. 94-97, * OAA. 
 
 Baarlam and Joasaph. Baralam and Yew- 
 asef; being the Ethiopic version of a Chris- 
 tianized recension of the Buddhist legend 
 of the Buddha and the Bodhisattva. The 
 Ethiopic text edited for the first time with 
 an English translation and introduction, etc., 
 by Sir E. A. Wallis Budge... Cambridge: 
 University Press, 1923. 2 v. facsims., plates. 
 8°. *OEG 
 
 v. 1 : Ethiopic text. 
 
 v. 2 : The introduction, English translation, etc. 
 With seventy-two plates. 
 
 Zotenberg, Hermann. Notice sur le livre 
 de Barlaam et Joasaph, accompagnee d'ex- 
 traits du texte grec, et des versions arabe et 
 ethiopienne. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 
 1886. 3 p.l., 166 p. 8°. * OFC 
 
 Extraits de la version ethiopienne, p. 158-166. 
 I. Les trois rencontres, u. Parabole des quatre boites. 
 in. Parabole de l'oiseau. IV. Parabole de l'unicorne. 
 
 Bachmann, Johannes. Das Leben und die 
 Sentenzen des Philosophen Secundus des 
 Schweigsamen. Nach dem Athiopischen 
 und Arabischen. . . Halle a.S.: Aus der Of- 
 ficin von W. Drugulin, 1887. 2 p.l., 34 p. 
 8°. *OEG 
 
 Bachmann, Johannes, editor. Aethiopische 
 Lesestiicke. Inedita Aethiopica fur den Ge- 
 brauch in Universitats-Vorlesungen. Leip- 
 zig: J. C. Hinrichs'sche Buchhandlung, 1893. 
 2 p.l., 50 p. 8°. *OEC 
 
 Contents: (1) Geschichte des armen. Konigs Ter- 
 tag. (2) Brief des Jeremia. (3) Legenden iiber 
 Jeremia. (4) Konig Ijasu II. [1730-1755] und der 
 Konigin Mutter Walatta Giorgis Verdienste um die 
 Erbauung des makdasa selus qedus. (5) Die Schenk- 
 ungsurkunde. (6) Dersan iiber den hi. Michael. (7) 
 Brief des abessin. Konigs Malak Sagad [regnal name 
 of Sarga Dengel, to King Philip n. of Spain]. (8) 
 EuayQiou JlEQl TCOV oxxco XoyiG\i(iiv. (9) Ein 
 Fragment aus der abessin. Landesgeschichte. 
 
 Reviewed in Revue des traditions populaires (by 
 Rene Basset), Paris, 1893, tome 8, p. 293-294, ZBA. 
 
 Guidi, Ignazio. Sopra due degli "Aethio- 
 pische Lesestiicke" del Dr. Bachmann. 
 (Zeitschrift fur Assyriologie. Weimar, 1896. 
 8°. Bd. 11, p. 401-416.) *OCL 
 
 Bachmann, Johannes. Tebaba sekendus 
 wazena Tertdg negus Armanyd. Die Phi- 
 losophic des Neopythagoreers Secundus. 
 Linguistisch-philosophische Studie. Berlin: 
 Mayer & Miiller, 1888. 68 p., 1 1., 47, 2, 13 
 p., 2 1., 8, 26 p. 8°. *OEG 
 
 Anhang: 1. Arabischer Text der "Milchmadchen- 
 Fabel." 2. Geschichte des armenischen Konigs Ter- 
 
 tag. Aethiopisch-Deutsch. 3. Unedirte lateinische 
 Secundus-Handschriften. p. 64-68: Conspectus fiber 
 die gesammte Secundus-Litteratur. 
 
 Reviewed in Literarisches Centralblatt (by F. 
 H[ommel]), Leipzig, 1890, Jahrg. 1890, col. 519- 
 520, NAA. 
 
 Bailey, Moses. See under Zar'a Ya'qob. 
 
 Basset, Rene Maria Joseph. Deux lettres 
 ethiopiennes du xvie siecle. Memoire traduit 
 sur le texte portugais de M. Esteves Pe- 
 reira. (Societa asiatica italiana. Giornale. 
 Roma, 1889. 8°. v. 3, p. 58-79.) * OAA 
 
 1. Lettre de Saga za Ab a Lebna-Dengel, roi 
 d'fithiopie. p. 58-73. 
 
 2. Lettre du roi d'£thiopie Galaoudeouos (Claudius) 
 au roi de Portugal D. Joao in. p. 74-79. 
 
 La legende des sept-dormants. I. 
 
 Une variante ethiopienne. (Melusine. Paris, 
 1887. f°. tome 3, col. 176-177.) f ZBA 
 
 Les legendes de S. Tertag et de S. 
 
 Sousnyos. (In his: Melanges, africains et 
 orientaux. Paris, 1915. 8°. p. 250-277.) 
 
 *OAC 
 
 Be'ela Nagastat: 
 
 The Book of the riches of kings. (In: 
 Sir E. A. T. Wallis Budge, The life of Takla 
 Haymanot... London, 1906. f°. p. 346- 
 352.) ft* OEE 
 
 The Ethiopic text is at the end of the volume, p. 
 139-141. 
 
 The authorship of the tract is attributed to S. Takla 
 
 Haymanot. 
 
 Bogatstvo tsarei. Traktat o dinastiches- 
 kon perevorotye v Abissinii v xm veke. 
 (Imperatorskavo Russkavo Archeologiches- 
 kavo Obschestva. Zapiski Vostochnavo 
 Otdeleniya. S. Peterburg, 1901. 4°. torn. 13, 
 vyp. 2-3, p. 157-171.) * QCB 
 
 Ethiopic text and Russian translation by B. Tura- 
 yev. 
 
 Reprint. * OEF 
 
 Conti Rossini, Carlo. La versione amarica 
 del Be'ela Nagast. (Reale accademia naz- 
 ionale dei Lincei. Rendiconti: Classe di 
 scienze morali, storiche e filologiche. Roma, 
 1923. 8°. serie 5, v. 31, p. 23-38.) * ER 
 
 p. 35-38 discuss the date of the composition of 
 this work and conclude "Non e forse improbabile che 
 l'opera sia stata stesa appunto poco dopo il 1747." 
 
 Guidi, Ignazio. II Be'ela nagast. (In: Ori- 
 ental studies published in commemoration 
 of the fortieth anniversary of Paul Haupt as 
 director of the Oriental Seminary of the 
 Johns Hopkins University. Baltimore, 1926. 
 8°. p . 403-409.) * OAC 
 
 "E per riassumere quanto ho esposto, diro che 
 probabilmente il Be'ela Nagast fu composto fra il 
 1780 e il 1790 incirca, forse da qualche monaco dell' 
 ordine di Takla Haymanot, il quale ad una leggenda 
 popolare agguinse quella di codesto santo cosi venerato, 
 a sostegno del re Takla Ghiorghis, imitando nel titolo 
 un' opera, non dissimile negl' intendimenti, ma im- 
 mensamente piu importante, cioe il Kebra Nagast." 
 
 Budge, Sir Ernest Alfred Thompson Wal- 
 lis. See under Baarlam and Joasaph; and 
 Life and exploits. . . 
 
ETHIOP1CA AND AMHARICA 
 
 29 
 
 Ethiopic Literature, continued. 
 
 Conti Rossini, Carlo. Aethiopica. (Rivista 
 degli studi orientali. Roma, 1923-25. 8°. 
 v. 9, p. 365-381, 449-468; v. 10, p. 481-520.) 
 
 *OAA 
 
 The first instalment reviewed in JEthiops, Paris, 
 1923, annee 2, p. 46-47. 
 
 Contents: (1) II culto dell' aquila. (2) La dea 
 Terra. (3) Antropofagia magica. (4) Ty. Habaza n. 
 pr. hom. (5) Sull' etimologia del titolo belattcngeta. 
 (6) Ty. maqet "vassallo." (7) Ty. gazm'x "dote." 
 (8) Sul nome proprio di donna Terda'gabaz. (9) Sui 
 nomi dei mesi. (10) Amh. ty. galamotd "meretrice." 
 (11) Marciano d Eraclea e lo Iemen. (12) Domini 
 iemeniti sulle coste etiopiche e somale. (13) II Kitab 
 at-tanblh e le miniere d'oro eritree. (14) L'Africa 
 Orientale nello Uns al-tnuhag di Edrisi. (15) Un 
 editto di re Zar'a Ya'qob per l'Eritrea. (16) Sulla 
 politica abissini verso i musulmani dei NE nei secoli 
 xiv, xv, e xvi. (17) Gimel capo del Bur (til marzo 
 1529). (18) Scritti della regina 'Elleni: Hohta berhan 
 e 'Enzird Scbhat. (19) Sul convento di Santo Stefano 
 dei Mori. (20) Iscrizione etiopica di Deyr el-Abyad. 
 (21) Canti amarici per Gran, Lebna Dengel e Galaw- 
 dewos. (22) II canto tigrai su deggiac Danges. (23) 
 Una nota tigrai in un ms. d'Abbadie. (24) Vestigia 
 di causativo in ha-. (25) Caus. amarico in as-. (26) 
 I nomi dei cani d'un Faraone. (27) Negus. (28) Le 
 origine divine dei re d'Aksum. (29) Le rovine di 
 Dahane. (30) Le rovine di Saro. (31) L'iscrizione di 
 Sembrouthes. (32) Sul culto dell' avoltoio. (33) Sui 
 nomi di mese. (34) Aksum e Palmira. (35) Sulla 
 fine della signoria aksumita in Arabia. (36) Con- 
 corsi bizantini alia costruzione di chiese aksumite. 
 (37) Sul n.pr. dabru. (38) Sulla regina Esato o 
 Guedit. (39) Su taluni nomi di antichi fondatori di 
 stirpi. (40) Sull' autore del Mashafa Hawi. (41) 
 Sull autore e sulla data del Kebra Nagast. (42) Un 
 catalogo di libri dell' anno 1425. (43) Pellegrini 
 abissini in Egitto. (44) Un canto in onore di re 
 Zar'a Ya'qob e gli Stefaniti. (45) Sul Deggua. (46) 
 Dipinti abissini in Egitto. (47) Enqutatas. 
 
 II discorso su Monte Coscam attri- 
 
 buito a Teofilo d'Alessandria nella versione 
 etiopica. (Reale accademia dei Lincei. Ren- 
 diconti: Classe di scienze morali, storiche e 
 filologiche. Roma, 1912. 8°. v. 21, p. 395- 
 471.) * ER 
 
 Ethiopic text and Italian translation. 
 
 II Libro delle leggende e tradizioni 
 
 abissine dell' ecciaghie Filpos. (Reale ac- 
 cademia nazionale dei Lincei. Rendiconti: 
 Classe di scienze morali, storiche e filo- 
 logiche. Roma, 1917. 8°. serie 5, v. 26, p. 
 699-718.) * ER 
 
 Reviewed in JEthiops (by S. Grebaut), Paris, 1923, 
 annee 2, p. 15-16. 
 
 A collection of Ethiopian legends written by the 
 Echage Filpos of the church of Mahdara Maryam. 
 The collection was translated into French by Antoine 
 d'Abbadie, and it is his translation that is printed 
 here with notes by Conti Rossini. 
 
 Note etiopiche. L Una guerra fra la 
 
 Nubia e l'Etiopia nel secolo VTL n. Leg- 
 gende tigray. nt Sovra una tradizione bilin. 
 (Societa asiatica italiana. Giornale. Firenze, 
 1897. 8°. v. 10, p. 141-156.) * OAA 
 
 Nuovi appunti sui giudei d'Abissinia. 
 
 (Reale accademia dei Lincei. Rendiconti: 
 Classe di scienze morali, storiche e filo- 
 logiche. Roma, 1922. 8°. serie 5, v. 31, p. 
 221-240.) * ER 
 
 From Ms. Abbadie 107, f. 21r. 
 
 Cornill, Carl Heinrich. See under Ma- 
 shafa. 
 
 Crum, Walter E. See under Athanasius. 
 
 Dillmann, Christian Friedrich August. 
 Chrestomathia Aethiopica edita et glossaria 
 explanata ab Augusto Dillmann. Lipsiae: 
 T. O. Weigel, 1866. xvi, 290 p., 1 1. 8°. 
 
 *OEE 
 
 Contents: 1. Liber Baruch, p. 1-15. 2. De viris 
 Sanctis. E Synaxariis (a. De Melchisedec. b. De 
 Marco Evangelista. c. De Dionysio M., Patriarcha 
 Alexandriae. d. De Macario M. e. De Abba Salami, 
 f. De Jared, musico. g. De Tacla Haimanot), p. 16- 
 39. 3. Sententiae, e "libro philosophorum" excerptae, 
 p. 40-45. 4. Preces officii matutini, p. 46-50. 5. 
 Oratio eucharistica Joannis Chrysostomi, p. 51-56. 
 6. Regulae Pachomii, p. 57-69. 7. Epistolae (a. 
 Epistola Joannis Antiocheni ad Cyrillum missa. b. 
 Epistola Cyrilli ad Joannem), p. 70-76. 8. Sermones 
 vel homiliae (a. Homilia Severiani Gabalorum. b. 
 Cyrilli de Melchisedec homilia prior, c. Cyrilli de 
 Melchisedec altera, d. Homilia Severi, episcopi Syn- 
 nadorum. e. Homilia Juvenalis, Hierosolymitani. f. 
 Homilia Eusebii, episcopi Heracleae. g. Homilia Theoj 
 doti, episcopi Ancyrae. h. Homilia Firmi, episcopi 
 Caesareae), p. 77-107. 9. Carmina (a. Sapiens Sa- 
 pientium. b. Congregatio fidelium. c. Effigies Mariae. 
 d. Salam ad Mariam. e. Gloria tibi), p. 108-149. 
 10. Antiphonae in festum Joannis Baptistae, primo 
 anni Abyssinorum die, p. 150-158. Glossarium, p. 
 161-290. 
 
 Euringer, Sebastian. Die Auffassung des 
 Hohenliedes bei den Abessiniern. Ein his- 
 torisch-exegetischer Versuch. Leipzig: J. 
 C. Hinrichs'sche Buchhandlung, 1900. vi, 
 47 p. 8°. *OEE 
 
 Biblische Ratsel. (Zeitschrift fiir 
 
 Semitistik und verwandte Gebiete. Leipzig, 
 1927. 8°. Bd. 5, p. 295-311.) * OAA 
 
 p. 301-311 are Ethiopic. 
 
 Eusebius Pamphili, bishop of Caesarea. 
 See under Grebaut, Sylvain. Les dix canons. 
 
 Fasti sacri ecclesiae yEthiopicae, quae an- 
 num cum Coptitis ^gypti in autumno ordi- 
 tur. (In: Hiob Ludolf, Ad suam historiam 
 /Ethiopicam commentarius. Francofurti : 
 Sumptibus Johannis David Zvnneri, 1691. f°. 
 p. 389-427.) * KB 
 
 The calendar printed in red and black, in three 
 columns: Aethiopic, Coptic, and versio Latina. 
 Annotationes, p. 428-436. 
 
 Fetha Nagast: 
 
 II "Fetha Nagast" o "Legislazione dei 
 re," codice ecclesiastico e civile di Abissinia 
 pubblicato da Ignazio Guidi. Roma: Tipo- 
 grafia della Casa editrice italiana, 1897. ix 
 p., 1 1., 339 p. 4°. (R. Instituto orientale in 
 Napoli. Pubblicazioni scientifiche. tomo 2.) 
 The first edition of the text. f * OEG 
 
 The Fetha Nagast, "Law of the kings," the official 
 law-code of Abyssinia, civil, criminal, and ecclesias- 
 tical, is little more than a book of ecclesiastical law. 
 It is a sixteenth century translation of the Nomocanon 
 of Abu Ishaq ibn al 'Assail, composed in Egypt in 
 the thirteenth century. 
 
 II "Fetha Nagast," o "Legislazione dei 
 re." Codice ecclesiastico e civile di Abis- 
 sinia, tradotto e annotato de Ignazio Guidi. 
 Roma: Tipografia della Casa editrice ital- 
 
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 30 
 
 Ethiopic Literature, continued. 
 
 iana, 1899. xvi, 551 p. 4°. (R. Institute ori- 
 entate in Napoli. Pubblicazioni scientifiche. 
 tomo 3.) t* OEN 
 
 Reviewed in Wiener Zeitschrift fur die Kunde des 
 Morgenlandes (by Maximilian Bittner), Wien, 1899, 
 Bd. 13, p. 370-385, * OAA. 
 
 Corpus iuris Abessinorum textum Aethio- 
 picum Arabicumque ad manuscriptorum 
 fidem cum versione Latina et dissertatione 
 iuridico-historica edidit Dr. Johannes Bach- 
 mann. Pars i. Jus connubii. Berolini: F. 
 Schneider & Co., 1889. xlii, 104 p. 4°. 
 
 t* OEG 
 
 Reviewed in Zeitschrift fur Assyriologie (by H. 
 Winckler), Bd. 5, p. 307-312, *OCL. 
 
 Bachmann, Johannes. Das Rechtsbuch 
 der Abessinier. (Theologische Studien und 
 Kritiken. Gotha, 1892. 8°. Jahrg. 55, p. 342- 
 346.) ZEA 
 
 On the Fetha Nagast. 
 
 Filpos, Echage. See under Conti Rossini, 
 Carlo. 
 
 Galawdewos [Claudius], king of Abys- 
 sinia. Confessio fidei Claudii regis Aethio- 
 piae. (In: Hiob Ludolf, Ad suam historiam 
 Aethiopicam. . .commentarivs. Francofvrti 
 ad Moenvm, mdcxci. f°. p. 237-241.) 
 
 * KB 
 
 Text and translation. The Confessio was first 
 printed in the first edition of Ludolf's Lexicon AZthi- 
 opico-Latinum, London, 1661. In this reprint the 
 notes are different and the long Arabic extract from 
 Elmacinus is omitted. 
 
 The "Confession" is dated: 23 of the month Sane 
 (=17 June), 1555. It is a defence of the creed of 
 the Abyssinian Church against the charges of the 
 Jesuit Goncales Rodrigues. 
 
 The Confession of Claudius. ( Pres- 
 byterian review. New York, 1887. 8°. v. 8, 
 p. 33-35.) * DA 
 
 Translated by George Henry Schodde. Included in 
 his article on "The church of Ethiopia." 
 
 The Confession of Claudius. (In: 
 
 J. M. Harden, An introduction to Ethiopic 
 Christian literature. London, 1926. 12°. p. 
 104-107.) *OEE 
 
 [Letter to Joao m., king of Portugal.] 
 
 See under Basset, Rene. Deux lettres ethio- 
 piennes. 
 
 Goodspeed, Edgar Johnson. Tertag and 
 Sarkis: an Armenian folk-tale, translated 
 from the Ethiopic. (American antiquarian 
 and oriental journal. Chicago, 1906. 8°. v. 
 28, p. 133-140.) HBA 
 
 Tertag = Tiridates? Sarkis = Gregorius? 
 
 See also under Athanasius. 
 
 Gorgoryos, Abba. Briefe des Abba 
 Gregorius an Hiob Ludolf. (Beitrage zur 
 Assyriologie. Leipzig, 1890-94. 8°. Bd. 1, 
 p. 567-582; Bd. 2, p. 63-110.) * OCL 
 
 Text and translation. 
 
 Epistola Gregor. ad J. Ernest. Princ. 
 
 Saxon, [dated 20 Teqemt (= 20 October), 
 1657]. (In: Hiob Ludolf, Ad suam historiam 
 /Ethiopicam commentarius. Francofurti ad 
 Moenum, 1691. f °. p. 37-38.) * KB 
 
 Epistola Gregorii Aeth. ad J. Lu- 
 
 dolfum [dated 8. Nahase (=8 August), 1649]. 
 (In: Hiob Ludolf, Ad suam historiam 
 /Ethiopicam commentarius. Francofurti ad 
 Moenum, 1691. f°. p. 35-37.) * KB 
 
 Lamentatio Gregorii ^Ethiopis super 
 
 morte Dn. Johannis Ernesti Saxoniae Prin- 
 cipis, anno aetatis xvii, pie defuncti: ultimo 
 anni m.dc.lvii. die. (In: Hiob Ludolf, Ad 
 suam historiam ^Ethiopicam commentarius. 
 Francofurti ad Moenum, 1691. f°. p. 39-42.) 
 
 * KB 
 
 Grebaut, Sylvain. A propos de la Reine 
 de Saba. (/Ethiops. Paris, 1923. 8°. annee 
 2, p . 44-45.) * OED 
 
 An unpublished text of the interview of the Queen 
 of Sheba with Solomon. 
 
 Calculs et tables relatifs au comput. 
 
 (Revue de l'Orient chretien. Paris, 1920/21. 
 8°. serie 3, tome 2, p. 212-220.) * OAA 
 
 Chronologie biblique d'apres le ms. 
 
 ethiopien no. 3 de M. £. Delorme. (Revue 
 de l'Orient chretien. Paris, 1912. 8°. serie 
 2, tome 7, p. 306-314.) * OAA 
 
 Ethiopic text and translation. 
 
 Chronologie des patriarches d'Alex- 
 
 andrie d'apres le ms. ethiopien no. 3 de 
 M. £. Delorme. (Revue de l'Orient chre- 
 tien. Paris, 1912-13. 8°. serie 2, tome 7, 
 p. 302-305; tome 8, p. 92-96.) * OAA 
 
 Ethiopic text and translation. 
 
 Les dix canons d'Eusebe et d'Am- 
 
 monius d'apres le ms. ethiopien de M. £. 
 Delorme. (Revue de l'Orient chretien. 
 Paris, 1913. 8°. serie 2, tome 8, p. 314- 
 317.) *OAA 
 
 Ethiopic text and translation. 
 
 Dix proverbes ethiopiens. (Revue de 
 
 l'Orient chretien. Paris, 1914. 8°. serie 2, 
 tome 9, p. 98-100, 196-199.) * OAA 
 
 Les jours fastes et nefastes d'apres 
 
 le ms. ethiopien no. 3 de M. £. Delorme. 
 (Revue de l'Orient chretien. Paris, 1913. 
 8°. serie 2, tome 8, p. 97-100.) * OAA 
 
 Ethiopic text and translation. 
 
 La lettre et la notice finales du 
 
 vieillard spirituel. (Revue de l'Orient chre- 
 tien. Paris, 1915/17. 8°. serie 2, tome 10, 
 p. 77-81.) * OAA 
 
 Text and translation. 
 
 "Le ms. ethiopien no. 4 de M. £mile Delorme con- 
 tinent, sous le titre de 'Aragawi Manfasawi _ (Le 
 vieillard spirituel), le recueil des oeuvres ascetiques 
 de Jean Saba. Nous editons presentement la Lettre 
 finale de Jean Saba a Tun de ses freres et la Notice 
 de ce dernier au sujet de la redaction du Vieillard 
 spirituel." 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 
 
 31 
 
 Ethiopic Literature, continued. 
 Grebaut, Sylvain, continued. 
 
 Melanges ethiopiens. (Revue de 
 
 l'Orient chretien. Paris, 1913. 8°. serie 2, 
 tome 8, p. 417-441.) * OAA 
 
 I. Noms des femmes et enfants des fils de Jacob. 
 II. Les miracles de saint enfant Cyriaque. ill. Sen- 
 tences ascetiques. iv. La mauvaise passion de l'avarice 
 selon fivagrius. v. Recommendations aux eveques et 
 aux pretres. vi. Le sixieme jour de 1'Hexameron 
 d'fipiphane de Chypre. 
 
 Note de chronologie biblique. (Revue 
 
 de l'Orient chretien. Paris, 1915/17. 8°. 
 serie 2, tome 10, p. 210.) * OAA 
 
 From Ethiopian ms. no. 3 of Delorme. 
 
 La saison des pluies. (Revue de 
 
 l'Orient chretien. Paris, 1913. 8°. serie 2, 
 tome 8, p. 98-99.) * OAA 
 
 From Delorme Ethiopic ms. no. 3. 
 Ethiopic text and translation. 
 
 ■ Salomon et la Reine de Saba d'apres 
 
 la ms. ethiopien de M. £. Delorme. (Revue 
 de l'Orient chretien. Paris, 1912. 8°. serie 2, 
 tome 7, p. 315-318.) * OAA 
 
 Ethiopic text and translation. 
 
 Les sept dormants d'£phese. (/Ethi- 
 
 ops. Paris, 1922. 8°. annee 1, p. 52-54.) 
 
 *OED 
 
 Table de comput et de chronologie. 
 
 (Revue de l'Orient chretien. Paris, 1918/ 
 19. 8°. serie 3, tome 1, p. 323-330.) * OAA 
 
 p. 329-330: Appendice. Les treize cycles. 
 
 Table des levers de la lune pour 
 
 chaque mois de l'annee; [et] variations de 
 la duree des jours et des nuits pour chaque 
 mois de l'annee. (Revue de l'Orient chre- 
 tien. Paris, 1918/19. 8°. serie 3, tome 1, 
 p. 422-432.) * OAA 
 
 Text and translation. 
 
 Un tableau de lectures monacales. 
 
 (Revue de l'Orient chretien. Paris, 1913. 
 8°. serie 2, tome 8, p. 308-310.) * OAA 
 
 This tableau "qui se trouve au dernier feuillet du 
 ms. no. 66 d'Abbadie, est inscrit comme appendice au 
 Synaxaire ethiopien (apres le mois de Paguemen)." 
 
 Les tribus d'origine des apotres. 
 
 (Revue de l'Orient chretien. Paris, 1913. 
 8°. serie 2, tome 8, p. 206-208.) * OAA 
 
 "Une note du manuscrit ethiopien no. 64 de Paris 
 indique les differentes tribus d'ou sont sortis les 
 douze apotres." 
 
 Guidi, Ignazio. Le canzoni geez-amarina 
 in onore di re Abissini. (Reale accademia dei 
 Lincei. Atti. Rendiconti: Classe di scienze 
 morali, storiche e filologiche. Roma, 1889. 
 4°. serie 4, v. 5, p. 53-66.) * ER 
 
 Text only, with variant readings. 
 
 Contains the collection of the songs of the four- 
 teenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth centuries in honor of 
 various kings of Abyssinia. For two other songs 
 discovered after the publication of this essay, see 
 under Conti Rossini, Aethiopica (1923), no. 21. 
 
 Due notizie storiche sull' Abissinia. 
 
 (Societa asiatica italiana. Giornale. Roma, 
 1889. 8°. v. 3, p. 176-179.) * OAA 
 
 II "Marha 'Ewur." (Reale accademia 
 
 dei Lincei. Rendiconti: Classe di scienze 
 morali, storiche e filologiche. Roma, 1896. 
 8°. serie 5, v. 5, p. 363-385.) * ER 
 
 Text. 
 
 "Guide of the blind." 
 
 "Un trattato sul computo dei cicli, la determinazione 
 dei digiuni e delle feste ecc." 
 
 Attributed to Demetrius xn., patriarch of Alex- 
 andria, and translated from the Coptic. 
 
 It "est tres fortement melangee d'amarina et ce 
 dernier presente des formes archaiques, plus regulieres 
 qui les modernes." — R. Basset. 
 
 II mashafa genzat. (Biblioteca Ara- 
 
 brosiana. Miscellanea Ceriani. Milano: Ul- 
 rico Hoepli, 1910. 8°. p. 633-639.) *C 
 
 Office for the dead. 
 
 Testi orientali inediti sopra i sette 
 
 dormienti di Efeso. (Reale accademia dei 
 Lincei. Memorie: Classe di scienze morali, 
 storiche e filologiche. Roma, 1884. 4°. serie 
 3, v. 12, p. 343-445.) * ER 
 
 Testi etiopici, p. 404-429. 
 
 See also under Fetha Nagast. 
 
 Halevy, Joseph. Un juif bienheureux. 
 (Revue semitique. Paris, 1903. 8°. tome 
 11, p. 70-71.) *OAA 
 
 Text and translation. 
 
 "La petite legende ethiopienne qui suit, traduit 
 probablement du copte, fournit au contraire l'example 
 beaucoup plus rare d'un juif devoue de coeur et 
 d'ame au culte ^ de la sainte Vierge, qui en fut 
 genereusement recompense." 
 
 Qoleyon, l'aigle et les Nafat. (Jour- 
 nal asiatique. Paris, 1903. 8°. serie 10, tome 
 1, p. 557-558.) *OAA 
 
 A Falasha apocalypse attributed to Baruch. 
 
 "Les Nafat paraissent etre une reminiscence des 
 Nobades ou Nabades de la Nubie, peuplades sur la 
 ferocite desquelles de nombreux recits ont ete re- 
 fandus au moyen age." 
 
 See also under Te'ezaza Sanbat. 
 
 Hommel, Fritz. Die aethiopische Ueber- 
 setzung des Physiologus nach je einer Lon- 
 doner, Pariser und Wiener Handschrift, 
 herausgegeben, verdeutscht und mit his- 
 torischen Einleitung versehen. Leipzig: 
 J. C. Hinrichs'sche Buchhandlung, 1877. 
 xlv p., 1 1., 166 p., 1 1. 8°. * OEG 
 
 Der athiopische Physiologus 
 
 iibersetzt. (Romanische Forschungen. Er- 
 langen, 1890. 8°. Bd. 5, p. 13-36.) RDTA 
 
 Reprinted here as appendix to an article by Fried- 
 rich Lauchert, "Zum Physiologus." 
 
 The fortieth "Rede," "Ueber _ die drei tapfern 
 Junglinge und Daniel," is an addition. 
 
 The Life and exploits of Alexander the 
 Great, being a series of Ethiopic texts ed- 
 ited from manuscripts in the British Mu- 
 seum and the Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris, 
 with an English translation and notes by 
 
32 
 
 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 Ethiopic Literature, continued. 
 
 E. A. Wallis Budge. London: C. J. Clav 
 and Sons, 1896. 2 v. 4°. * OEG 
 
 v. 1 : The Ethiopic text, introduction, etc. 
 v. 2: The English translation. 
 
 The frontispiece to v. 1 is a reproduction on 
 copper of the fine head of Alexander the Great in the 
 British Museum. It was found at Alexandria. 
 
 v. 1 : Introduction (A. The Ethiopic manuscripts 
 containing histories of Alexander; B. The origin and 
 travels of the Alexander story). Translations: The 
 Ethiopic version of the Pseudo-Callisthenes; the his- 
 tory of Alexander by Abu Shaker; the history of Alex- 
 ander by Joseph ben-Gorion; an anonymous history 
 of the death of Alexander; a Christian romance of 
 Alexander the Great; the history of the blessed men 
 who lived in the days of Jeremiah the Prophet. Ap- 
 pendix: The prophecy of Daniel concerning Alexan- 
 der's kingdom; the Ethiopic version of i. Slaccabees 
 1.1-6; extract from the Chronicle of John Mudabbar 
 [i.e., John, bishop of Nikiu]. Bible passages. Index. 
 
 Reviewed in Revue critique d'histoire ct de litera- 
 ture (by R. D.), Paris, 1896, nouv. serie, tome 42, 
 p. 162-164, NAA; Vienna Oriental journal (by 
 Ignazio Guidi), Vienna, 1897, v. 11, p. 279-287, 
 * OAA. 
 
 The Life and exploits of Alexander the 
 Great, being a series of translations of the 
 Ethiopic histories of Alexander by the 
 Pseudo-Callisthenes and other writers, with 
 introduction, etc., by E. A. Wallis Budge. 
 London: C. J. Clay and Sons, 1896. liv. 610 
 p., 1 port. 8°. *OEG 
 
 The text is the same as that in v. 2 of the above 
 edition with the introduction from v. 1 added. Five 
 hundred copies of this edition were printed. 
 
 Mashafa falasfa Tabitan, Das Buch der 
 weisen Philosophen nach dem Aethiop- 
 ischen untersucht. Eingereicht von Carl 
 Heinrich Cornill. Leipzig: Druck von F. A. 
 Brockhaus, 1875. 59 p. 8°. * OEG 
 
 Translated from the Arabic into Ethiopic by 
 Bishop Michael, son of Abba Michael. 
 
 It was also issued at the same time with the 
 Ethiopic title at head of title-page in transliteration, 
 and with omission of the Lebeslauf. 
 
 The passages quoted in the preface from Michael 
 the bishop < in praise of books have been translated 
 into English by W. E. A. Axon, and published in 
 The Library, London, 1903, series 2, v. 4, p. 367-372, 
 *HA. 
 
 Brigham, Charles Henry. Cornill's exam- 
 ination of the Aethiopic book of the "Wise 
 Philosopher." (American Philological As- 
 sociation. Proceedings. Hartford, 1877. 8°. 
 1875-76, p. 19-20.) RAA 
 
 Corxill. Carl Heinrich. Noch eine 
 Handschrift des "Sapiens Sapientium." 
 Nachtrag zu xxxiv. 232-240. (Deutsche 
 morgenlandische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. 
 Leipzig, 1881. 8°. Bd. 35, p. 646-653.) 
 
 *OAA 
 
 Trumpp, Ernst. Kritische Bemerkungen 
 zum "Sapiens Sapientium," in Dillmann's 
 Chrestomathia Aethiopica, p. 108, 599. 
 (Deutsche morgenlandische Gesellschaft. 
 Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1880. 8°. Bd. 34, p. 
 232-240.) *OAA 
 
 p. 241-246: Zum Briefbuch. 
 
 Mondon-Vidailhet, Frangois Marie Casi- 
 mir. Le rhetorique ethiopienne. Le Samna 
 warq. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1907. 8°. 
 serie 10, tome 10, p. 305-329.) * OAA 
 
 Une tradition ethiopienne. (Revue 
 
 semitique. Paris, 1904. 8°. tome 12, p. 259- 
 268.) * OAA 
 
 Na'od, king of Abyssinia. Sellase za- 
 Neguse Nadd. Virshi tzarya Naoda. [Ed- 
 ited and translated by] Boris Aleksandro- 
 vich Turayev. (Imperatorskoye Russkoye 
 Arkheologicheskoye Obshchestvo. Zapiski 
 Vostochnavo Otdeleniya. S.-Peterburg, 
 1906. 4°. torn. 16, v. iv, p. 0169-0189.) 
 
 Ethiopic text and Russian translation. * QCB 
 Sellase are six-line poems intended to be sung in 
 Church after certain verses of the Psalter. 
 
 Nicoletti-Altimari, Arnoldo. Tradizioni e 
 leggende abissine. (Rivista d'ltalia. Roma, 
 1898. 8°. anno 1, v. 1, p. 752-770.) NNA 
 
 Origine della dinastia abissina. La leggenda della 
 citta santa di Axum. Amazien. II convento di Debra- 
 Damo. I sette paesi giusti. Ocule Cusai. II "Fetha- 
 Neghest." II Mascal (la festa della croce). 
 
 Noeldeke, Theodor. Zur Alexiuslegende. 
 (Deutsche morgenlandische Gesellschaft. 
 Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1899. 8°. Bd. 53, p. 
 256-258.) *OAA 
 
 Pachomius, Saint. Regulae Pachomii. 
 (In: C. F. A. Dillmann, Chrestomathia 
 ^Ethiopica. Lipsiae: T. O. YVeigel, 1866. 8°. 
 p. 57-69.) * OEE 
 
 Ethiopic text. 
 
 St. Pachomius was one of the founders of mon- 
 asticism. His monastery at Tabenna, an island in the 
 Nile, near Dendera, was the first in which monks 
 were collected together under one roof. The above 
 rules, ascribed to him, were for the government of the 
 community. From its location his order was called 
 Tabennesiot. 
 
 A complete bibliography of the literature relating 
 to Pachomius is given by Xau in his Histoire de Saint 
 Pacome (Patrologia Orientalis, Paris [1907], tome 
 4, p. 409-424.) 
 
 The rules of Pachomius. Translated 
 
 from the Ethiopic by George H. Schodde. 
 (Presbvterian review. New York, 1885. 8°. 
 v. 6, p." 681-689.) * DA 
 
 With introduction by translator, p. 678-681. 
 
 Die Regeln des Pachomius. Aus 
 
 dem Aethiopischen iibersetzt und mit An- 
 merkungen versehen von Dr. Ed. Konig. 
 (Theologische Studien und Kritiken. Gotha, 
 1878. 8°. Jahrg. 51, p. 323-337.) ZEA 
 
 Basset, Rene. Les regies attribuees_ a 
 saint Pakhome. (In his: Melanges, africains 
 et orientaux. Paris: Jean Maisonneuve & 
 fils, 1915. 8°. p. 286-305.) *OAC 
 
 Perruchon, Jules. Deux notes ethiopien- 
 nes, le premiere indiquant les tribus aux- 
 quelles appartenaient les apotres, la seconde 
 donnant la genealogie des moines d'Abys- 
 sinie depuis S. Antoine (texte et traduction). 
 (Zeitschrift fiir Assvriologie. Weimar, 
 1897. 8°. Bd. 12, p. 403-408.) * OCL 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 
 
 33 
 
 Ethiopic Literature, continued. 
 
 Proverbia & adagia /Ethiopica. (In: Hiob 
 Ludolf, Ad suam historiam /Ethiopicam 
 commentarivs. Francofvrti ad Moenvm, 
 1691. f°. p. 559-561.) * KB 
 
 Saba, Jean. See under Grebaut, Sylvain. 
 La lettre. 
 
 Saga Za-'Ab. [Letter of Lebna Dengel, 
 king of Ethiopia.] See under Basset, Rene. 
 Deux lettres ethiopiennes. 
 
 Sarsa Dengel (Malak Sagad), King. Let- 
 ter to Philip ii. of Spain. (In: Hiob Ludolf, 
 Ad suam historiam Aethiopicam commen- 
 tarius. Francofvrti, 1691. f°. p. 483-485.) 
 
 Ethiopic text and Latin translation. * KB 
 
 The text is also printed in Bachmann's Aethiopische 
 Lesestiicke, Leipzig, 1893, p. 24-26, *OEC. 
 
 Scaliger, Joseph Juste. Compvtvs eccle- 
 siae Aethiopicae. (In his: Opvs de emen- 
 datione temporvm. Colonise Allobrogvm : 
 Typis Roverianis, m.dc.xxix. f°. p. 670-706.) 
 
 ft BAH 
 
 In Ethiopic (p. 671-678), with Latin translation 
 and commentary. 
 
 Schick, Josef. Die athiopischen Versionen. 
 (In his: Das Gliickskind mit dem Todes- 
 brief. Orientalische Fassungen. Berlin: 
 Emil Felber, 1912. 8°. p. 376-416.) 
 
 NAB (Corpus) 
 
 Corpus Hamleticum: Hamlet in Sage und Dichtung, 
 Kunst und Musik. Abt. 1, Bd. 1. 
 
 1. Talason. 2. Talaflnos. 3. Bahran. 
 
 Schodde, George Henry. See under Pach- 
 omius. 
 
 Te'ezaza Sanbat (Commandements du 
 Sabbat), accompagne de six autres ecrits 
 pseudo-epigraphiques admis par les Falach- 
 as ou Juifs d'Abyssinie. Texte ethiopien, 
 publie et traduit par J. Halevy. Paris: Li- 
 brairie Emile Bouillon, 1902. ' 3 p.l., xxxv, 
 239 p., 1 1. 8°. (Ecole des hautes etudes. 
 Bibliothecue : Sciences historiques et philo- 
 logiques. fasc. 137.) * EN 
 
 Contents: Introduction. Te'ezaza Sanbat. Abba 
 Elyas. Mashafa Mala'eket. 'Ezra. Baruch. Gorgorios 
 nabiy. Sebhatat. Traduction. 
 
 Theophilus of Alexandria. See under 
 Conti Rossini, Carlo. 
 
 Turayev, Boris Aleksandrovich. See under 
 Na'od, king of Abyssinia. 
 
 Varenbergh, Joseph. Studien zur abessin- 
 ischen Reichsordnung (Ser'ata Mangest). 
 
 (Zeitschrift fur Assyriologie. Strassburg, 
 1916. 8°. Bd. 30, p. 1-45.) * OCL 
 
 Text, translation, and notes. 
 
 Walda Haywat. See under Zar'a Ya'qob. 
 
 The philosophy. 
 
 Walda Sellase. Malek'e za-Menilek, negus 
 negusat za-Ityopya. (Academia das sciencias 
 de Lisboa. Boletim, Classe 2. Coimbra, 
 1915. 8°. v. 8, p. 428-439.) * ES 
 
 Portuguese translation: "Imagem de Menilek, rei 
 dos reis de Etiopia," p. 440—446. 
 
 The poem is included within Esteves Pereira's 
 article on "A poesia etiopica." 
 
 The Ethiopic text is also printed in facsimile, 
 without title and without the author's name, by 
 Blanchart (in Jean Duchesne-Fournet, Mission en 
 tthiopic ; Paris, 1909, tome 1, p. 294-306; French 
 translation, "Strophes poetiques en l'honneur du 
 Negus Menilek," p. 307-318). 
 
 Zar'a Ya'qob. The philosophy of Zar'a 
 Ya'kob. Translated by Moses Bailev. (The 
 Moslem world. Harrisburg, Pa., 1921. 8°. 
 v. 11, p. 281-295.) *OAA 
 
 Zar'a Ya'qob's rationalistic system of philosophy is 
 contained in his autobiography, and is followed by the 
 ethical treatise of his pupil, Walda Haywat, in which 
 is developed the teaching of the master. 
 
 Bonus, Albert. An Abyssinian Christian 
 free-thinker. (The Expository times. Edin- 
 burgh, 1905. 8°. v. 16, p. 453-455.) ZEA 
 
 Coxti Rossixi, Carlo. Lo Hatata Zar'a 
 Ya'qob e il Padre Giusto da Urbino. (Reale 
 accademia dei Lincei. Rendiconti : Classe di 
 scienze morali, storiche e filologiche. Roma, 
 1920. 8°. serie 5, v. 29, p. 213-223.) * ER 
 
 Noldeke, Theodor. Zwei abessinische 
 
 Deisten. (Deutsche Rundschau. Berlin, 
 
 1905. 8°. Bd. 123, p. 457-459.) * DF 
 
 Zar'a Ya'qob and Walda Heywat. 
 
 Turayev, Boris Aleksandrovich. Hatata 
 
 Zar'a Yae'qob. "Izsledovaniye Zarya Ya- 
 koba." Ispoved abissinskavo Svobodnavo 
 myslitelya xvn veka. (Imperatorskoye 
 Russkoye Arkheologicheskoye Obshchestvo. 
 Zapiski Vostochnavo Otdeleniya. S. -Peter- 
 burg, 1905. 4°. torn. 16, v. ii-iii, p. 1-62.) 
 From ms. d'Abbadie, no. 215 and 234. * QCB 
 Ethiopic text with translation into Russian. 
 
 Abissinskiye svobodnyye mysliteli 
 
 xvn veka. (Zhurnal Ministerstva Narod- 
 navo Prosveshcheniya. S.-Peterburg. 1903. 
 8°. chast. 350, p. 443-476.) * QCA 
 
 On Abyssinian Freethinkers of the seventeenth 
 century. Mainly an account of Zar'a Ya'qob, with 
 quotations from his work. 
 
 Weyh, W. Ein athiopischer Philosoph. 
 (Allgemeine Zeitung. Beilage. Miinchen, 
 August, 1906. f °. p. 361-364.) * A 
 
 History and Chronology (Native Records) 
 
 Almeida, Manuel de. See under Victorias; 
 and Zena Minas. 
 
 Annales regum Iyasu n. et Iyo'as; inter- 
 pretatus est Ignatius Guidi. Romae: Karo- 
 
 lus de Luigi, 1912. 2 p.l., 267(1) p. 8°. 
 (Corpus scriptorum Christianorum Orien- 
 talium. Scriptores Aethiopici. Series altera 
 — tomus 6.) * OEF 
 
34 
 
 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 History and Chronology (Native Records), 
 continued. 
 
 Bahrey. Geschichte der Galla. Zenahu 
 la-Galla. Bericht eines Abessinischen 
 Monches iiber die Invasion der Galla in 
 sechzehnten Jahrhundert. Text und Uber- 
 setzung. Herausgegeben von A. W. 
 Schleicher. Berlin: Theod. Frohlich, 1893. 
 iv, 42 p. 8°. * OEK 
 
 Reviewed in Gottingische gelehrte Anzeigen (by 
 Theodor Noldeke), Berlin, 1896, Jahrg. 158, p. 172- 
 173, *DF; Literarisches Centralblatt (by F. P[rae- 
 torius]), Leipzig, 1894, col. 895-897, NAA; L'Oriente 
 (by Conti Rossini), Roma, 1895, v. 2, p. 204-206, 
 * OAA. 
 
 Littmann, Enno. Zu A. W. Schleicher's 
 "Geschichte der Galla." (Zeitschrift fur As- 
 syriologie. Weimar, 1896. 8°. Bd. 11, p. 389- 
 400.) *OCL 
 
 Bahrey. Zena Galla. Curante I. Guidi. 
 (In: Historia regis Sarsa Dengel (Malak 
 Sagad) edidit K. Conti Rossini. Paris: E 
 Typographeo Reipublicae, 1907. 8°. p. 223- 
 231.) *OEF 
 
 Adnotatio critica, p. 232. 
 
 This work claims to have been written by an 
 Abyssinian monk named Bahrey, probably living at the 
 court of King Sar.?a Dengel (1563-1595). This text 
 is based on the British Museum codex with variants 
 from a Vienna ms. 
 
 Historia gentis Galla, interprete I. 
 
 Guidi. (In: Historia regis Sarsa Dengel 
 (Malak Sagad) interpretatus est K. Conti 
 Rossini. Paris: E Typographeo Reipub- 
 licae, 1907. 8°. p. 193-208.) * OEF 
 
 Basset, Rene Maria Joseph, fitudes sur 
 l'histoire d'fithiopie. (Journal asiatique. 
 Paris, 1881. 8°. serie 7, tome 17, p. 315-434; 
 tome 18, p. 285-389.) * OAA 
 
 Text, translation, and notes. 
 
 Separate issue reviewed in Revue critique (by H. 
 Pognon), Paris, 1884, p. 201-203, NAA. 
 
 Bezold, Carl. See under Kebra Nagast. 
 
 Blundell, H. Weld. See Royal chronicle 
 of Abyssinia. 
 
 Budge, Sir Ernest Alfred Thompson 
 Wallis. See under Kebra Nagast. 
 
 Chaine, M. La date de la mort du metro- 
 polite Abba Salama. (i^Ethiops. Paris, 1922. 
 8°. annee 1, p. 33-36.) * OED 
 
 Charles, Robert Henry. See under John, 
 bishop of Nikiu. 
 
 Chronique de Galawdewos (Claudius), roi 
 d'fithiopie. Texte ethiopien traduit, annote 
 et precede d'une introduction historique par 
 William El. Conzelman. Paris: Librairie 
 fimile Bouillon, 1895. 4 p.l., xxxi, 190 p., 
 1 1. 8°. (Bibliotheque de 1'fLcole pratique 
 des hautes etudes. Sciences philologiques 
 et historiques. fasc. 104.) * EN 
 
 Contents: Introduction ^ Apergu historique de la 
 vie de Galawdewos d'apres les ecrivains europeens 
 
 et les renseignements fournis par sa chronique. Texte 
 de la chronique ethiopienne. Traduction. Index des 
 noms propres et geographiques contenus dans la 
 chronique. Additions et corrections. 
 
 Reviewed in Gottingische gelehrte Anzeigen (bv 
 Th. Noldeke), Berlin, 1896, Jahrg. 158. p. 164-168', 
 *DF: L'Oriente (by Conti Rossini), Roma. 1895. v. 
 2, p. 203-204, * OAA. 
 
 Guidi, Ignazio. La Cronaca di Galawde- 
 wos o Claudio re di Abissinia (1540-1559). 
 (International Congress of Orientalists, 
 12th, Rome, 1899. Actes. Florence, 1902. 
 4°. tome 3, partie 1, p. 111-115.) * OAA 
 
 Les Chroniques de Zar'a Ya'eqob et de 
 Ba'eda Maryam, rois d'fithiopie de 1434 a 
 1478. (Texte ethiopien et traduction) pre- 
 cedees d'une introduction par Jules Per- 
 ruchon. Paris: fimile Bouillon, 1893. 5 p.l., 
 iii-xl p., 1 ^ 1., 3-206 p., 1 1., 1 map. 8°. 
 (ficole pratique des hautes etudes. Biblio- 
 theque: Sciences philologiques et histo- 
 riques. fasc. 93.) * EN 
 
 Reviewed in Gottingische gelehrte Anzeigen (by 
 Theodor Noldeke), Gottingen, 1893, p. 410-414, *DF. 
 
 Conti Rossini, Carlo. A propos des textes 
 ethiopiens concernant Salama (Frumen- 
 tius). (yEthiops. Paris, 1922. 8°. annee 1, 
 p. 2-4, 17-18.) * OED 
 
 La caduta della dinastia Zague e la 
 
 versione amarica del Be'ela Nagast. (Reale 
 accademia nazionale dei Lincei. Rendiconti: 
 Classe di scienze morali, storiche e filo- 
 logiche. Roma, 1922. 8°. serie 5, v. 31, p. 
 279-314.) * ER 
 
 Text, translation and notes. 
 
 Di un nuovo codice della cronica 
 
 etiopica pubblicata da R. Basset. (Reale 
 accademia nazionale dei Lincei. Rendiconti: 
 Classe di scienze morali, storiche e filo- 
 logiche. Roma, 1893. 8°. serie 5, v. 2, p. 
 668-683.) * ER 
 
 Un documento sul cristianesimo 
 
 nello Iemen di tempi del re Sarahbil Yakkuf. 
 (Reale accademia dei Lincei. Rendiconti: 
 Classe di scienze morali, storiche e filo- 
 logiche. Roma, 1910. 8°. serie 5, v. 19, p. 
 705-750.) * ER 
 
 From the Ethiopic Acts of S. 'Azqir of Najran. 
 
 Text, Italian translation, and introductory notes. 
 
 Donazioni reali alia cattedrale di 
 
 Aksum. (L'Oriente. Roma, 1895. 8°. v. 2, 
 p. 35-45.) *OAA 
 
 Ethiopic text and translation into Italian. 
 
 Reviewed in Revue critique d'histoire et de littera- 
 ture (by Rene Basset), Paris, 1896, nouv. serie, tome 
 41, p. 149-150, NAA. 
 
 Epistolario del debtera aseggachegn 
 
 di Uadla. (Reale accademia nazionale dei 
 Lincei. Rendiconti: Classe di scienze mo- 
 rali, storiche e filologiche. Roma, 1925. 8°. 
 serie 6, v. 1, p. 449-490.) * ER 
 
 From ms. Abbadie 254 and 256. 
 
 L'evangelio d'oro di Dabra Libanos. 
 
 (Reale accademia dei Lincei. Rendiconti: 
 Classe di scienze morali, storiche e filo- 
 logiche. Roma, 1901. 8°. serie 5, v. 10. p. 
 177-219.) * ER 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 
 
 History and Chronology (Native Records), 
 continued. 
 
 Conti Rossini, Carlo, continued. 
 
 Lettre. (Revue semitique. Paris, 
 
 1902. 8°. tome 10, p. 373-377.) * OAA 
 
 "Testo. . .ponendo soyra tutt' altro piede i docu- 
 menti abissini finora noti sulla caduta degli Zague." — 
 p. 374. 
 
 Lettre ( on 'Tobscure enigme his- 
 
 torique relative a la dynastie des Zague, a 
 laquelle les legendes modernes attribuent 
 une origine juive (falacha)"]. (Revue se- 
 mitique. Paris, 1903. 8°. tome 11, p. 325- 
 330.) *OAA 
 
 With "Remarque" by J[oseph] H[alevy], p. 330- 
 331. 
 
 Les listes des rois d'Aksoum. (Jour- 
 nal asiatique. Paris, 1909. 8°. serie 10, tome 
 14, p. 263-320.) * OAA 
 
 Storia di Lebna Dengel re d'Etiopia, 
 
 sino alle prime lotto contro Ahmad ben 
 Ibrahim. (Reale accademia dei Lincei. Ren- 
 diconti: Classe di scienze morali, storiche e 
 filologiche. Roma, 1894. 8°. serie 5, v. 3, p. 
 617-640.) * ER 
 
 Text and translation. 
 
 Sulla dinastia Zague. (L'Oriente. 
 
 Roma, 1895. 8°. v. 2, p. 144-159.) * OAA 
 
 Vicende dell' Etiopia e delle missioni 
 
 cattoliche ai tempi di ras AH deggiac Ubie e 
 re Teodoro, secondo un documento abissino. 
 (Reale accademia dei Lincei. Rendiconti: 
 Classe di scienze morali, storiche e filo- 
 logiche. Roma, 1916. 8°. serie 5, v. 25, p. 
 425-550.) * ER 
 
 p. 541-550: Indice dei nomi propri. 
 
 Roma: Tipografia della R. Ac- 
 cademia dei Lincei, 1916. 130 p. 8°. BLK 
 
 At head of title: Fonti storiche etiopiche per il 
 secolo xix. i. 
 
 See also under Bahrey; Cronaca reale 
 
 abissina; Historia. 
 
 Conzelman, William Eliot. See under 
 Chronique de Galawdewos. 
 
 La Cronaca reale abissina dall' anno 1800 
 all' 1840. Nota del corrisp. Carlo Conti 
 Rossini. 2 maps. (Reale accademia dei Lin- 
 cei. Rendiconti: Classe di scienze morali, 
 storiche e filologiche. Roma, 1916. 8°. serie 
 5, v. 25, p. 779-922.) * ER 
 
 Text, with variant readings, Italian translation, 
 and index of proper names. 
 
 Map 1 : Schizzo dimonstrativo delle principali sig- 
 norie abissine verso la fine del 1807. 
 
 Map 2: Schizzo dimonstrativo delle principali sig- 
 norie abissine verso il 1838. 
 
 See also Royal chronicle of Abyssinia. 
 
 Cronica de Susenyos, rei de # Ethiopia. 
 Tomo i. Texto ethiopico. Destinado a x 
 sessao do Congresso internacional dos ori- 
 entalistas por F. M. Esteves Pereira. Lis- 
 
 35 
 
 boa: Imprensa nacional, 1892. 3 p.l., xlvi p., 
 
 1 1., 335 p. 8°. (Sociedade de geographia de 
 Lisboa.) * OEF 
 
 Tomo ii. Traducgao e notas. Lis- 
 boa: Imprensa nacional, 1900. vii p., 1 1., 
 663 p. 8°. *OEF 
 
 Traduccao, p. 1-259. Notas, p. 263-614. Indice 
 dos nomes proprios, p. 615-657. Correc^oes do texto 
 geez, p. 659-663. 
 
 Dawana nafas (Munimentum animae). 
 (In: Hiob Ludolf, Ad suam historiam ^Ethi- 
 opicam commentarius. Francofurti ad Moe- 
 num: Sumptibus Johannis David Zvnneri, 
 1691. f °. p. 493-507.) * KB 
 
 An anonymous letter by a Jacobite monk against 
 the Melchites, addressed to Susneus (Malak Sagad 
 in.), king of Abyssinia, 1605-1632. 
 
 Ethiopic text and Latin translation (by Ludolf) 
 in parallel columns. 
 
 Dillmann, Christian Friedrich August, 
 tlber die Regierung, insbesondere die Kir- 
 chenordnung des Konigs Zar'a-Jacob. Ber- 
 lin, 1885. 79 p. 4°. (Konigliche Akademie 
 der Wissenschaften. Abhandlungen aus 
 dem Jahre 1884.) * EE 
 
 i. Der Bericht der Chronik. n. Die Kirchenord- 
 nung des M[ashafa] Berhan. 
 
 Zur Geschichte des abyssinischen 
 
 Reichs. (Deutsche morgenlandische Gesell- 
 schaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1853. 8°. Bd. 
 7, p. 338-364.) * OAA 
 
 i. Die Verzeichnisse der abyssinischen Konige bis 
 auf die Zeit des Jekuno-Amlak. n. Ueber die beiden 
 athicpischen Inschriften von Axum. 
 
 Documenta ad illustrandam historiam. i. 
 Liber Axumae. Edidit K. Conti Rossini. 
 Parisiis: E Typographeo Reipublicae, 1909. 
 
 2 p.l., 86 p. 8°. (Corpus scriptorum Christ- 
 ianorum Orientalium. Scriptores Aethiopici. 
 Series altera, tomus 8.) * OEF 
 
 Ethiopic text only. 
 
 Reviewed in Journal asiatique (by A. Guerinot), 
 Paris, 1911, serie 10, tome 17, p. 154-157, * OAA. 
 
 Drouin, Ed. Deux chroniques ethiopien- 
 nes. (Le Museon. Louvain, 1884. 8°. tome 
 3, p. 253-268.) ZAA 
 
 Duensing, Hugo. Ein Brief des abessin- 
 ischen Konigs Asnaf Sagad (Claudius) an 
 Papst Paul in. aus dem Jahre 1541. (Konig- 
 liche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu 
 Gottingen. Nachrichten: Philologisch-his- 
 torische Klasse. Gottingen, 1904. 4°. p. 70- 
 93.) * EE 
 
 Text, German translation, and notes, the answer 
 of the Pope (in Latin, 1544), and historical notes. 
 
 The Ethiopic letter of Asnaf Sagad was purchased 
 from an antiquary in Florence in October, 1903. 
 
 Esteves Pereira, Francisco Maria. See 
 under Cronica; and Zena Minas. 
 
 Grebaut, Sylvain. Liste des patriarches 
 d'Alexandrie d'apres le ms. ethiopien no. 3 
 de M. fL. Delorme. (Revue de l'Orient Chre- 
 tien. Paris, 1912. 8°. serie 2, tome 7, p. 212- 
 216.) *OAA 
 
 Ethiopic text and translation. 
 
36 
 
 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 History and Chronology (Native Records), 
 continued. 
 
 Grebaut, Sylvain, continued. 
 
 Liste des rois d'Axoum d'apres le 
 
 ms. no. 3 de M. fi. Delorme. (Revue de 
 l'Orient chretien. Paris, 1912. 8°. serie 2, 
 tome 7, p. 217-219.) * OAA 
 
 Ethiopic text and translation. 
 
 See also under Guerrier, L., and 
 
 Sylvain Grebaut; and Severus. 
 
 La Guerre de Sarsa-Dengel contre les 
 Falachas. Texte ethiopien, extrait des an- 
 nates de Sarsa-Dengel, roi d'£thiopie (1563- 
 1597), manuscrit de la Bibliotheque natio- 
 nale no. 143, fol. 159 r°, col. 2 — fol. 171 v°, 
 col. 1. Traduit en frangais et en hebreu 
 par J. Halevy. Premiere partie: Texte 
 ethiopien. (Revue semitique. Paris, 1905. 
 8°. tome 14, p. 392-427.) * OAA 
 
 La Guerre de Sarsa-Dengel contre les 
 Falachas. Traduction frangaise par J. Ha- 
 levy. (Revue semitique. Paris, 1906. 8°. 
 tome 15, p. 119-163, 263-287.) * OAA 
 
 p. 263-287 contain a translation into Hebrew. 
 "Les notes qui accompagnent cette traduction se 
 bornent a la correction des fautes typographiques du 
 texte precedent, d'apres la copie que J 'en possede, 
 car l'original m'est inaccessible. J'y ai ajoute quel- 
 ques variantes du texte d'Oxford qui me furent com- 
 muniquees par des amis dont le precieux concours m'a 
 beaucoup oblige." 
 
 Guerrier, L., and Sylvain Grebaut. Les 
 canons du concile de Gangres. (Revue de 
 l'Orient chretien. Paris, 1923. 8°. serie 3, 
 tome 3, p. 303-313.) * OAA 
 
 Introduction, text, and translation into French. 
 "La date du concile de Gangres est incertaine: 
 elle peut flotter entre 340 et 380. Le concile etait 
 dirige surtout contre les theories d'Eustathe de Se- 
 baste (qui devait, apres sa conversion, devenir le 
 maitre de saint Basile) et de ses partisans; aussi 
 contre certain 'monachisme d'ordre inferieur.' " 
 
 Guidi, Ignazio. Gli archivi in Abissinia. 
 (International Congress of Historical Stud- 
 ies, Rome, 1903. Atti. Roma, 1906. 8°. v. 
 3, p. 651-698.) BAA 
 
 Extracts in Ethiopic. 
 
 Di due frammenti relativi alia storia 
 
 di Abissinia. (Reale accademia nazionale dei 
 Lincei. Rendiconti: Classe di scienze mo- 
 rali, storiche, e filologiche. Roma, 1893. 8°. 
 serie 5, v. 2, p. 579-605.) * ER 
 
 Leggende storiche di Abissini. (Ri- 
 
 vista degli studi orientali. Roma, 1907. 8°. 
 v. 1, p. S-30.) *OAA 
 
 Uno squarcio di storia ecclesiastica 
 
 di Abissinia. (Bessarione. Roma, 1900/01. 
 8°. v. 8, p. 10-25.) *OAA 
 
 Ethiopic text and translation. 
 
 U Zcna Narga ("II racconto di Nar- 
 
 ga"). (Reale accademia nazionale dei Lin- 
 cei. Rendiconti: Classe di scienze morali, 
 storiche e filologiche. Roma, 1905. 8°. serie 
 5, v. 14, p. 233-267.) * ER 
 
 Ethiopic text only. 
 
 Reviewed in Revue semitique (by J. Halevy), Paris, 
 1906, tome 14, p. 384-385, *OAA. 
 
 See also under Annales; Bahrey; and 
 
 Historia. 
 
 Halevy, Joseph. See under Guerre. 
 
 Histoire d'Eskender, d"Amda Seyon n. 
 et de Na'od, rois d'fhhiopie, texte ethiopien 
 inedit comprenant en outre un fragment de 
 la chronique de Ba'eda-Maryam, leur pre- 
 decesseur, et traduction, par Jules Per- 
 ruchon. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1894. 8°. 
 serie 9, tome 3, p. 319-366.) * OAA 
 
 Histoire des guerres d"Amda Syon roi 
 d'fithiopie, traduite de l'ethiopien par M. 
 Jules Perruchon. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 
 1889. 8°. serie 8, tome 14, p. 271-363, 381- 
 493.) * OAA 
 
 Text and translation. 
 
 'Amda Syon reigned from 1314 to 1344. 
 
 Historia regis Sarsa Dengel (Malak Sa- 
 gad) edidit K. Conti Rossini, accedit His- 
 toria gentis Galla, curante I. Guidi. Parisiis: 
 E Typographeo Reipublicae, 1907. 2 p.l., 
 231(1) p. 8°. (Corpus scriptorum Christia- 
 norum Orientalium. Scriptores Aethiopici 
 textus. Series altera, tomus m.) * OEF 
 
 Historia regis Sarsa Dengel (Malak Sa- 
 gad) interpretatus est K. Conti Rossini. 
 Accedit Historia gentis Galla, interprete I. 
 Guidi. Parisiis: E Typographeo Reipubli- 
 cae, 1907. 1 p.l., 208 p. 8°. (Corpus scrip- 
 torum Christianorum Orientalium. Scrip- 
 tores Aethiopici textus. Series altera, tomus 
 m.) * OEF 
 
 Reviewed in Zeitschrift der Deutschen morgen- 
 I'dndischen Gesellschaft (by F. Praetorius), Leipzig, 
 1910, Bd. 64, p. 603-630, *OAA; Rivista degli studi 
 orientali (by I[gnazio] G[uidi]), Roma, 1907, v. 1, 
 p. 221-226, *OAA; Literarisches Zentralblatt (by 
 S[chwall]y), Leipzig, 1.909, Jahrg. 60, col. 1175, 
 NAA ; Theologische Litieraturzeitung (by Eberhard 
 Nestle), Leipzig, 1910, col. 749-750, ZEA. 
 
 John, bishop of Nikiu. Memoire sur le 
 chronique de Jean, eveque de Nikiou. 
 Notice et extraits par H. Zotenberg. (Jour- 
 nal asiatique. Paris, 1877-79. 8°. serie 7, 
 tome 10, p. 451-517; tome 12, p. 245-347; 
 tome 13, p. 291-386.) * OAA 
 
 Chronique de Jean, eveque de 
 
 Nikiou. Texte ethiopien publie et traduit 
 par H. Zotenberg. Paris: Imprimerie na- 
 tionale, 1883. 488 p. 4°. * OEF 
 
 Ethiopic text and French translation. 
 
 The chronicle of John, bishop of 
 
 Nikiu; translated from Zotenberg's Ethiopic 
 text by R. H. Charles... London: Pub- 
 lished for the Text and Translation Society, 
 by Williams & Norgate, 1916. 2 p.l., xii, 
 216 p. 8°. *OEF 
 
 Bibliographical footnotes. 
 
 This chronicle "owes its importance to the fact 
 that it is a contemporary account written from the 
 Christian point of view, of the conquest of Egypt 
 by the Arabs." It was originally written in Greek, 
 from which it was translated into Arabic, and in 1602 
 rendered into Ethiopic from the Arabic version (now 
 lost) by Gabriel the Egyptian, son of John of Qalyiib, 
 
ETHIOPICA A: 
 
 History and Chronology (Native Records), 
 continued. 
 
 at the order of the Abyssinian general Athanasius 
 and of the queen Maryam Sena (Malak Mogasa), the 
 wife of king Ya'qob (Malak Sagad), the younger, 
 a. d. 1597-1603. 
 
 Kebra Nagast: 
 
 Kebra Nagast. Die Herrlichkeit der 
 Konige. Nach den Handschriften in Berlin, 
 London, Oxford und Paris, zum ersten Mai 
 in athiopischen Urtext herausgegeben und 
 mit deutscher Ubersetzung versehen von 
 Carl Bezold. Miinchen: Verlag der K. 
 Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1905. lxii, 
 176, 160 p. 4°. f* OEG 
 
 The first complete edition of the text. 
 
 The introduction gives the text, with translation, 
 of an Arabic recension or rather epitome of the 
 central legend. 
 
 See Conti Rossini's Aethiopica (Rivista degli studi 
 oricntali, Roma, 1925, v. 10, p. 506-508, for a note 
 on the author and date of this work. 
 
 Another copy. (Koniglich Bayer- 
 
 ische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Ab- 
 handlungen : Philosophisch-philologische 
 Klasse. Bd. 23, Abt. 1.) * EE 
 
 Reviewed in Wiener Zeitschrift fur die Kunde des 
 Morgenlandes (by Theodor Noldeke), Wien, 1905, Bd. 
 19, p. 3977411, *OAA\ Zeitschrift der Deutschcn 
 morgenl'dndischen Gesellschaft (by Hugo Gressmann), 
 Leipzig, 1906, Bd. 60, p. 666-674, *OAA; Gotting- 
 ische gelchrte Anzeigen (by Johannes Flemming), 
 Berlin, 1909, Jahrg. 171, p. 903-912, *DF; Literar- 
 isches Z entralblatt (by F. Praetorius), Leipzig, 1905, 
 Jahrg. 56, col. 1528-1532, NAA; Review of theology 
 & philosophy (by J. A. Crichton), Edinburgh, 1906, 
 v. 1, p. 225-229, ZAA. 
 
 Praetorius, Georg Friedrich Franz. 
 Bemerkungen zu Bezold's Ausgabe des 
 Kebra nagast. (Zeitschrift fur Assyriologie. 
 Strassburg, 1906. 8°. Bd. 19, p. 185-193.) 
 
 *OCL 
 
 Kebra Nagast: 
 
 The Queen of Sheba & her only son, 
 Menyelek; being the history of the depar- 
 ture of God & his ark of the covenant from 
 Jerusalem to Ethiopia, and the establish- 
 ment of the religion of the Hebrews & the 
 Solomonic line of kings in that country. A 
 complete translation of the Kebra Nagast 
 with introduction by Sir E. A. Wallis Budge 
 . . . Now first published with 31 illustra- 
 tions from Ethiopic mss. in the British 
 Museum. London [etc.]: The Medici So- 
 ciety, Limited, 1922. xc, 241 p. illus. 8°. 
 
 *OEG 
 
 Reviewed in Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society 
 (by Theophilus G. Pinches), London, 1923, p. 300- 
 302, * OAA. 
 
 Le Roux, Robert Charles Henri, called 
 Hugues. Chez la reine de Saba. Chronique 
 ethiopienne. Paris: Ernest Leroux, 1914. 
 2 p.l M 299(1) p. 12°. NKV 
 
 p. 125-227 contain extracts from the Kebra Nagast 
 ou la Gloire des Rois. 
 
 Kebra Nagast : 
 
 Magda, queen of Sheba. From the an- 
 cient royal Abyssinian manuscript "The 
 
 D AMHARICA 37 
 
 glory of the kings." Now first translated 
 into a European tongue by Hugues Le Roux, 
 and into English... by Mrs. John Van 
 Vorst. With an introduction by Hugues 
 Le Roux. Illustrated by Michel Engueda 
 Work, an Abyssinian artist. New York and 
 London: Funk & Wagnalls Company, 1907. 
 195 p., 1 facsim., 5 pi. 12°. * OEG 
 
 Translated from Le Roux, Chez la reine de Saba, 
 Paris, 1914, p. 125-227. 
 
 Reviewed by Rene Basset in Revue des etudes 
 ethnographiques et sociologiques, Paris, 1909, p. 126- 
 128, QCA (reprinted in his Melanges, africains et 
 orientaux, Paris, 1915, p. 244-249, *OAC). 
 
 Praetorius, Georg Friedrich Franz. Fab- 
 ula de regina Sabaea apud Aethiopes... 
 Halis: Typis Orphanotrophei, 1870. x, 44 
 p., 1 1. 8°. *OEG 
 
 Dissertatio inauguralis. 
 
 Prints that part of the Kebra Nagast (ch. xix- 
 xxxii) which narrates the legend of Solomon and the 
 Queen of Ethiopia. With Latin translation. 
 
 From ms. at Berlin (Orient. 395), with variant 
 readings from mss. Orient. 818 and 819 in the British 
 Museum. 
 
 Perruchon, Jules. Legendes relatives a 
 Dawit ii. (Lebna-Dengel), roi d'fithiopie. 
 Texte amharique et traduction. (Revue 
 semitique. Paris, 1897. 8°. tome 6, p. 157- 
 171.) *OAA 
 
 Notes pour l'histoire d'fithiopie. (Re- 
 vue semitique. Paris, 1893-1901. 8°. tome 
 
 1, p. 71-76, 177-182, 274-286, 359-372; tome 
 
 2, p. 78-93, 155-166, 263-270; tome 4, p. 87- 
 90, 177-185, 355-363; tome 5, p. 75-80, 173- 
 189, 360-372; tome 6, p. 84-92; tome 7, p. 
 166-176; tome 9, p. 71-78, 161-167.) * OAA 
 
 Lettre adressee par le roi d'Ethiopie au roi Georges 
 de Nubie sous le patriarcat de Philothee (981-1002 
 ou 1003). Tome 1, p. 71-76, 359-372. (p. 359-372 
 is an Arabic text and translation of the letter.) 
 
 Recit d'une ambassade envoyee au roi d'Ethiopie 
 Sayfa-Ar'ad par le patriarche d'Alexandrie sur l'ordre 
 du sultan d'Egypte. Tome 1, p. 177-182. 
 
 Le regne de Lebna-Dengel. Tome 1, p. 274-286. 
 
 Vie de Cosmas, patriarche d'Alexandrie de 923 a 
 934. Tome 2, p. 78-93. (Arabic text after ms. 140 
 (302 of the catalogue) of the Bibliotheque Nationale; 
 and Ethiopic text after ms. no. 128 of the same 
 library.) 
 
 Le regne de Galawdewos (Claudius) ou Asnaf- 
 Sagad. Tome 2, p. 155-166, 263-270. 
 
 Regne de Minas ou Admas-Sagad (1559-1563). 
 Tome 4, p. 87-90. 
 
 Regne de Sarsa-Dengel ou Malak-Sagak l er (1563- 
 1597). Tome 4, p. 177-185. 
 
 Regnes de Ya'qob et Za-Dengel (1597-1607). Tome 
 4, p. 355-363. 
 
 Regnes de Susenyos ou Seltan-Sagad (1607-1632). 
 Tome 5, p. 75-80, 173-189. 
 
 Le regne de Fasiladas (Alam-Sagad), de 1632- 
 a 1667. Tome 5, p. 360-372; tome 6, p. 84-92. 
 
 Le regne de Yohannes (l er ), roi d'Ethiopie de 1667 
 a 1682. Tome 7, p. 166-176. 
 
 Le regne de Iysua (l er ), roi d'Ethiopie de 1682 a 
 1706. Tome 9, p. 71-78, 161-167. 
 
 Le pays de Zague. (Revue semitique. 
 
 Paris, 1897. 8°. tome 5, p. 275-284.) * OAA 
 
 With "Remarques" by J. Halevy on p. 284-285. 
 
 See also under Les Chroniques de 
 
 Zar'a Ya'eqob; Histoire d'Eskender; His- 
 toire des guerres; and Victorias. 
 
38 
 
 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 History and Chronology (Native Records), 
 continued. 
 
 The Royal chronicle of Abyssinia, 1769— 
 1840, with translation and notes by H. Weld 
 Blundell... Cambridge: University Press, 
 1922. xiii p., 1 1., 543 p. 4°. f* OEF 
 
 "The Ge'ez ms. of the British Museum. . .here 
 reproduced in text and translation from f. 432a to f. 
 587, is numbered in the British Museum catalogue 
 as Orient. 821. It is dated 7344 = A. D. 1851 and 
 written on paper." — Preface. 
 
 See also Cronaca reale abissina. 
 
 Saineano, Marius. L'Abyssinie dans la 
 seconde moitie du xvie siecle ou le regne de 
 Sartsa-Dengel (Malak-Sagad) (1563-1594), 
 d'apres des annales ethiopiennes inedites. 
 Bucuresci: Tipografia curtei regale F. Gobi 
 Fii, 1892. 54 p., 1 1. 8°. * OEF 
 
 Inaugural dissertation. 
 Title and date from cover. 
 
 "Le present travail est destine a servir d'introduc- 
 tion a une volumineuse chronique ethiopienne restee 
 inedite et jusqu'a present inconnue aux specialistes 
 meme. Le texte de ces importantes annales serviront, 
 ainsi que leur traduction, de these a Pftcole des Hautes 
 £tudes de Paris. Leur extreme importance pour 
 l'histoire de l'Abyssinie au xvi e siecle ressortira de 
 l'introduction suivante qui a ete presentee comme 
 these de doctorat en philosophic a l'Universite de 
 Leipzig. Elles montreront sous son veritable jour 
 Sartsa-Dengel, le plus grand des monarques abyssins." 
 Introductory note. 
 
 Contents: Apergu general sur l'histoire de l'Abys- 
 sinie. i. Analyse du manuscrit de Paris, ex. Defaite 
 de Hamalmal et de Fassilo, parents du roi. EIE. 
 Defaite des Gallas et des Maures. iv. Lutte contre 
 Yeshaq et les Turcs, leur defaite. v. Le couronnement 
 d'Axum. vi. Expeditions contre les Falachas. vn. 
 Derniere defaite des Turcs. Conclusion. 
 
 Schleicher, A. W. See under Bahrey. 
 
 Severus ibn al-Mukaffa, bishop of Ush- 
 munain. Severe ibn al-Moqaffa' eveque 
 d'Aschmounain, histoire des Conciles (sec- 
 ond livre). i. Edition et traduction du texte 
 arabe par L. Leroy. n. fitude de la version 
 ethiopienne par S. Grebaut. Paris: Firmin- 
 Didot et Cie., 1910. 175(1) p. 4°. (Patrologia 
 Orientalis. Tome 6, fasc. 4.) f* OAC 
 
 £tude sur la version ethiopienne et appendices par 
 S. Grebaut, p. 137-175(1). 
 
 The Ethiopic was translated from the Arabic. 
 
 £tude sur la version ethiopienne. I. Incipit, desinit 
 et colophon. II. Caracteres generaux de la version 
 
 ethiopienne. XII. Divergences semantiques, additions 
 et ^ omissions, iv. Onomastique. v. Divergences nu- 
 meriques. vi. Langue de la version. Appendices: 
 Textes extraits de la version ethiopienne de l'histoire 
 des Conciles. i. Commencement de l'histoire des 
 Conciles. II. Noms des principaux eveques du Con- 
 cile de Nicee. in. Sources du symbole de Nicee. 
 iv. Les differentes legons du symbole. v. Interversion 
 et addition, vi. Le second avenement du Christ. 
 
 Turayev, Boris Aleksandrovich. Izsledo- 
 vaniya v oblasti agiologicheskich istochni- 
 kov istorii Efiopii. (Imperatorski S.-Peter- 
 burgski Universitet. Zapiski Istoriko-filo- 
 logicheskavo Fakulteta. S.-Peterburg, 1902. 
 8°. xiv, 453 p.) * QCB 
 
 On hagiological material for Ethiopic history. 
 
 Reviewed in Imperatorskoye Russkoye Arkheo- 
 logicheskoye Obshchestvo, Zapiski Vostochnavo Ot- 
 deleniya (by P. K[okovtzov]), S.-Peterburg, 1906, 
 7.17, p. 051-073, *QCB. 
 
 Zena Dabra Libanos. Povyestvo- 
 
 vanie o Dabra- Libanosskom monasteyre. 
 (Imperatorskoye Russkoye Arkheologiches- 
 koye Obshchestvo. Zapiski Vostochnavo 
 Otdeleniya. S.-Peterburg, 1906. 4°. Tom. 
 17, v. ii-iii, p. 345-363.) * QCB 
 
 Victorias de Amda Sion rei de Ethiopia. 
 Traducgao abreviada pelo P. Manuel de 
 Almeida. . .com uma versao franceza por 
 M. Jules Perruchon. Memoria apresentada 
 por F. M. Esteves Pereira. (Sociedade de 
 geographia de Lisboa. Boletim. Lisboa, 
 1890. 8°. serie 9, p. 471-508.) KAA 
 
 Zena Minas. Historia de Minas (Ademas 
 Sagad) rei de Ethiopia. Texto ethiopico 
 publicado, traduzido e annotado por Fran- 
 cisco Maria Esteves Pereira. (Sociedade de 
 geographia de Lisboa. Boletim. Lisboa, 
 1887. 8°. serie 7, no. 12, p. 741-829.) KAA 
 
 Ethiopic text, translation, and notes. 
 
 p. 821-827: "Vida e morte do Emperador Amadas 
 Segued assim como a conta o seu livro ou chronica 
 ethiopica," from "P. Manuel de Almeida, Historia de 
 Ethiopica a alta, liv. iv, cap. iv. — Ms. do Museu 
 Britannico." 
 
 Zotenberg, Hermann. See under John, 
 bishop of Nikiu. 
 
 Inscriptions 
 
 Bent, Theodore. See under Mueller, 
 David Heinrich. 
 
 Bock, W. de. Materiaux pour servir a 
 l'archeologie de l'figypte chretienne. St. 
 Petersbourg, 1901. obi. 4°. f* OBL 
 
 p. 54: An Ethiopic inscription found at Deir el- 
 Abaid, near Sohag on the Nile. Dated 'Tan de grace 
 222," probably of the era of Judith = 1730 after 
 
 Christ. 
 
 See also Conti Rossini's Aethiopica (1923), p. 461- 
 462, where the inscription is also given and a trans- 
 lation into Italian. "L'autore," says Conti Rossini, 
 "dello scritto faceva manifestamente parte d'una caro- 
 vana di pellegrini etiopici ai Luoghi Santi." 
 
 Conti Rossini, Carlo. L'iscrizione dell' 
 obelisco presso Matara. 1 illus. (Reale 
 accademia dei Lincei. Rendiconti: Classe 
 di scienze morali, storiche e filologiche. 
 Roma, 1896. 8°. serie 5, v. 5, p. 250-253.) 
 
 * ER 
 
 See also under Mueller, D. H., below. 
 
 Dillmann, Christian Friedrich August. 
 Ueber die beiden athiopischen Inschriften 
 von Axum. (Deutsche morgenlandische Ge- 
 sellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1853. 8°. 
 Bd. 7, p. 355-364.) * OAA 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 
 
 39 
 
 Inscriptions, continued. 
 
 Gallina, Francesco. Iscrizioni etiopiche 
 ed arabe in S. Stefano dei Mori. 5 illus. 
 (Reale societa romana di storia patria. 
 Archivio. Roma, 1888. 8°. v. 11, p. 281- 
 285.) BWA 
 
 Glaser, Eduard. Die altabessinische In- 
 schrift von Matara. (Deutsche morgen- 
 landische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leip- 
 zig, 1896. 8°. Bd. 50, p. 463-464.) * OAA 
 
 Grohmann, Adolf. Eine Alabasterlampe 
 mit einer Ge'ezinschrift. 2 illus. (Wiener 
 Zeitschrift fur die Kunde des Morgenlandes. 
 Wien, 1911. 8°. Bd. 25, p. 410-422.) * OAA 
 
 With a note on the "Kaside des himjarischen 
 Dichters 'Alkama Ibn Di Gadan Vers 2." 
 
 Halevy, Joseph. L'inscription ethiopienne 
 de l'obelisque pres de Matara. (Revue se- 
 mitique. Paris, 1896. 8°. tome 4, p. 363-365.) 
 
 *OAA 
 
 Littmann, Enno. Sabaische, griechische, 
 und altabessinische Inschriften. Berlin: 
 Verlag von Georg Reimer, 1913. viii p., 1 I., 
 94 p., 1 1.. 1 map, 5 pi., 1 table. f°. (Deutsche 
 Aksum-Expedition. Herausgegeben von 
 der Generalverwaltung der Koniglichen 
 Museen zu Berlin. Bd. 4.) ft* OED 
 
 Mueller, David Heinrich. Epigraphische 
 Denkmaler aus Abessinien nach Ab- 
 klatschen von Theodore Bent, Esq. (Kai- 
 serliche Akademie der Wissenschaften in 
 Wien. Denkschriften: Philosophisch-his- 
 torische Classe. Wien, 1894. f°. Bd. 43. 
 82 p., 4 pi., 1 table.) * EF 
 
 Die Obelisk-Inschrift bei Matara. 
 
 (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1896. 8°. 
 v. 10, p. 198-202.) * OAA 
 
 Supplementary to Conti Rossini. 
 
 On the inscriptions from Yeha and 
 
 Aksum. (In: James Theodore Bent, The 
 sacred city of the Ethiopians. London, 
 1893. 8°. p. 231-285.) BLK 
 
 With four plates of inscriptions. 
 
 Noeldeke, Theodor. D. H. Miiller, Epi- 
 graphische Denkmaler aus Abessinien, 
 Wien, 1894. (Deutsche morgenlandische 
 Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1894. 8°. 
 Bd. 48, p. 367-379.) * OAA 
 
 Rahlfs, Alfred. Zu den altabessinischen 
 Konigsinschriften. (Oriens Christianus. 
 Leipzig, 1916. 4°. Neue Serie, Bd. 6, p. 282- 
 313.) f ZNB 
 
 Bible 
 
 Apocrypha and Pseudepigraphia 
 
 Old Testament 
 
 Biblia Veteris Testamenti Aethiopica, in 
 quinque tomos distributa, ad librorum manu- 
 scriptorum fidem edidit et apparatu critico 
 instruxit Dr. Augustus Dillmahn. v. 1, 2, 5. 
 Lipsiae, 1853-61; Berolini, 1894. sq. 8°. 
 
 No more published. *OEE 
 
 I. Veteris Testamenti Aethiopici tomus primus, sive 
 Octateuchus Aethiopicus. Ad librorum manuscriptorum 
 fidem edidit et apparatu critico instruxit Dr. Augustus 
 Dillmann, Professor Tubingensis. Impensarum partem 
 suppeditante Societate Germanorum Orientali. Lip- 
 siae: Sumptibus Fr. Crr. [sic! Chr.] Guil. Vogelii, 
 1853. 3 p.l., 485(1) p., 1 L, 219(1) p. sq. 8°. 
 
 v. 1 was issued partly at the expense of the German 
 Oriental Society in three parts: (1) Genesis- Levi- 
 ticus (1853); (2) Numbers and Deuteronomy (1854); 
 (3) Joshua-Ruth (1855). 
 
 The postscript (dated 1 February 1855) at the end 
 of part three explains that further publication of the 
 work was suspended owing to lack of funds. 
 
 This edition of the Octateuch is based on four 
 mss., which the editor designates by the letters F, H, 
 G, C. The oldest ms. (Codex F), now in possession 
 of the British and Foreign Bible Society, contains a 
 colophon from which it appears that it was presented 
 by Yeshaq or Isaac, the Negus who reigned from 
 1414 to 1429, to the monks of the Abyssinian mon- 
 astery at Jerusalem. Codex H is a copy of F, made 
 by J. H. Michaelis. Codex G, now in the Bodleian 
 Library, was made for James Bruce, the African 
 traveler, between 1768 and 1773, and is very carelessly 
 executed. Codex C is a carefully executed ms. of the 
 seventeenth century (c. 1650) and was acquired by 
 Eduard Ruppell during his sojourn in Abyssinia. 
 
 ii. Veteris Testamenti Aethiopici tomus secundus, 
 sive Libri Regum, Paralipomenon, Esdrae, Esther. 
 Ad librorum manuscriptorum fidem edidit et apparatu 
 critico instruxit Dr. Augustus Dillmann. Professor 
 Kiliensis. Lipsiae: Sumptibus Societatis Germanorum 
 Orientalis, 1861. vi p., 1 L, 96, 59 p. sq. 8°. 
 
 The 59 p. are: Pars posterior, quae continet ap- 
 paratum criticum. 
 
 II. Veteris Testamenti Aethiopici tomus secundus, 
 sive _ Libri Regum, Paralipomenon, Esdrae, Esther. 
 Fasciculus secundus, quo continentur Libri Regum 
 in et iv. Ad librorum manuscriptorum fidem edidit 
 et apparatu critico instruxit Dr. Augustus Dillmann, 
 Professor Berolinensis. Lipsiae: Sumptibus Socie- 
 tatis Germanorum Orientalis, 1871. 2 p.l., 98, 78 p. 
 sq. 8°. 
 
 The 78 p. are: Pars posterior, quae continet ap- 
 paratum criticum. 
 
 v. Veteris Testamenti Aethiopici tomus quintus, 
 quo continentur Libri Apocryphi, Baruch, Epistola 
 Jeremiae, Tobith, Judith, Ecclesiasticus, Sapienta, Es- 
 drae apocalypsis, Esdrae graecus. Ad librorum manu- 
 scriptorum fidem edidit et apparatu critico instruxit 
 Dr. Augustus Dillmann, Professor Berolinensis. Bero- 
 lini: Prostat apud A. Asher et Socius, 1894. 5 p.l., 
 221 p., front, (port.) sq. 8°. 
 
 Portrait is that of Dillmann, and the first pre- 
 liminary leaf is obituary notice of him. 
 
 Octateuch 
 
 The Octateuch in Ethiopic, according to 
 the text of the Paris codex, with the vari- 
 ants of five other manuscripts. Edited by 
 Dr. J. Oscar Boyd. v. 1-2. Leyden: E. J. 
 
40 
 
 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 Bible — Old Testament, continued. 
 
 Brill, 1905-11. 8°. (Bibliotheca Abessinica. 
 v. 3-4.) *OED 
 
 No more published. 
 
 Part 1 : Genesis. 
 
 Part 2: Exodus and Leviticus. 
 
 The ms. of the Ethiopic Octateuch in the Biblio- 
 theque Nationale has been supposed to date from the 
 end of the thirteenth century. In the colophon of the 
 Book of Joshua it is stated that it was written in 
 the reign of Yekuno 'Amlak (1268-1283), the re- 
 storer of the so-called Salomonide dynasty, but the 
 writing is not the same as that of the text, and the 
 entry is believed by Dr. Boyd to be of a later date. 
 
 Reviewed in Princeton theological review (by 
 J. O. B.), Princeton, 1910, v. 8, p. 128-129, ZEA. 
 
 Barton, George Aaron. On an Ethiopic 
 ms. of the Octateuch in the library of Hav- 
 erford College, Pa. (American Oriental So- 
 ciety. Proceedings. New Haven, 1903. 8°. 
 v. 16, p. cxcix-ccii.) * OAA 
 
 Boyd, James Oscar. The text of the Ethio- 
 pic version of the Octateuch, with special 
 reference to the age and value of the Haver- 
 ford manuscript. Leyden: E. J. Brill, 1905. 
 
 4 p.l., 30 p. 8°. (Bibliotheca Abessinica. 
 [V .] 2.) * OED 
 
 Reviewed in Journal asiatique (by A. Guerinot), 
 Paris, 1905, serie 10, tome 6, p. 380-381, *OAA; 
 Deutsche Literaturzeitung (by Rene Basset), Leip- 
 zig, 1906, col. 473-476, NAA; Literarisches Zentral- 
 blatt (by Reckendorf), Leipzig, 1906, col. 393-394, 
 NAA; Gottingische gelehrte Anzeigen (by Well- 
 hausen), Berlin, 1907, Jahrg. 169, p. 171-173, *DF. 
 
 Genesis 
 
 Palaestra linguarum orientalium, hoc est 
 quatuor primorum capitum Geneseos, I. Tex- 
 tus originalis tarn ex Judaeorum quam Sa- 
 maritanorum traditionibus. n. Targumin ; 
 seu Paraphrases orientales praecipuae, 
 nempe: I. Chaldaicae (...), n. Syriaca, HL 
 Samaritana, iv. Arabica, v. Aethiopica, vi. 
 Persica. Omnia eum versione Latina, ex 
 Biblis polyglottis Anglicanis maximam par- 
 tem desumta &. . .edita. . .cura Georgii 
 Othonis... Francofvrti ad Moenvm: impen- 
 sis Friderici Knochii, m.dccii. 9 p.l., 140, 
 147(1) p., 1 1. 4°. *PDP 
 
 Paraphrasis ^Ethiopica cum versione Latina, p. 
 107-120. 
 
 Ruth 
 
 Baradeta 'egzi'abhcr za-Rilt. Liber Ruth, 
 aethiopice, e vetusto manuscripto, recens ex 
 Oriente allato erutus, & latinitate fideliter 
 donatus. Nunc primum...in lucem editus a 
 Johan. Georg. Nisselio... Lugduni Bata- 
 vorum : Typis & impensis Authoris, cio ioc lx. 
 
 5 p.l., 12 p. 4°. *KB 
 
 Bound with: Bible. O. T. Malachi. 1661. 
 
 Esther 
 
 Le Livre d'Esther. Version ethiopienne, 
 publiee et traduite par Francisco Maria 
 Esteves Pereira. [Paris: Firmin-Didot et 
 
 Cie., 1911.] 56 p. 4°. (Patrologia Orientalis. 
 tome 9, fasc. 1.) * OAC 
 
 Reviewed in Oriens Christianus (by Carl Bezold), 
 Leipzig, 1912, Neue Serie, Bd. 2, p. 157-159, f ZNB. 
 
 Book of Job 
 
 Le Livre de Job. Version ethiopienne, 
 publiee et traduite par Francisco Maria 
 Esteves Pereira. [Paris: Firmin-Didot & 
 Cie., 1905.] 2 p.l., (1)566-688 p. 4°. (Pa- 
 trologia Orientalis. tome 2, fasc. 5.) f* OAC 
 
 Reviewed in Revue biblique Internationale (by 
 Eugene Tisserant), Paris, 1908, nouv. serie, tome 5, 
 p. 437-438, *YIA. 
 
 Psalms 
 
 Basma Ab wa-Waled wa-Manfas Qedus 
 ahadfi 'Amlak. Daunt. Zezu'etii mashaf 
 mazmurat za-Dawit. Nabiy wangusa 
 Esrael. Wa'ahatamo barad'eta 'Egzi'abeher 
 'Iyob Ludolf watahatma bahagara Frank- 
 furt babhera Garmanya 'enta yeblewa 
 ' Alem-ahna. Ba 1704 'amat amledata' Egzi'- 
 ena wamadhanlna 'Iyasus Krestos lotu 
 sebhat. IVabahasabsa za-'Ityopya ba 1793 
 'amat. 187 p. sq. 8°. * OEE 
 
 The date 1704 given here may be an error for 
 1701, as the numerals 1 and 4 are much alike in 
 Ethiopic. In 1701 Ludolf, assisted by J. H. Mich- 
 aelis, published an edition of the Psalms, based on 
 the editions of 1513 and 1518 and on three mss. in 
 the Bodleian, Berlin, and Amsterdam libraries, with 
 Latin translation. At the same time another edition, 
 containing the Ethiopic text alone, with an Ethiopic 
 title-page, and no preliminary matter, was published 
 by Ludolf. In his preface to the other edition Ludolf 
 explains that the issue of the Ethiopic text alone was 
 intended for gratuitous circulation by the "Indian 
 Company" among the Abyssinians: "Quamobrem 
 nullum gratius officium Christianas huic nationi a me 
 praestari posse putavi, quam si Psalterium .Ethiopicum, 
 quod apud illos non aliter quam in membrana manu- 
 scriptum habetur, et caro satis yenditur, typis man- 
 dari, ejusque plurima exemplaria nomine Societatis 
 Indies in Habessinia gratis distribui curarem; ea 
 tamen ratione, ut ea, quae in Habessiniam destin- 
 arentur, ^Ethiopice tantum : quae vero pro nostratibus 
 imprimerentur, cum versione literali et notis in lucem 
 prodirent." And again, "Ut autem Habessinis, id 
 valde cupientibus, at typographia destitutis, gratum 
 officium praestaremus, sat multa exemplaria ^Ethio- 
 pice tantum imprimi curavimus." 
 
 The library copy is of a later issue, of 1793. 
 
 Mashaf mazmurat za-Dawit. Psalterium 
 Davidis ^Ethiopice. Londini : Excusum A. J. 
 & T. Clarke. .. impensis Sodalitii Biblias in 
 Magna Britannia, 1815. 192 p. 8°. * OEE 
 
 A reprint from Ludolf's edition of 1701. Issued 
 in an edition of 2,000 copies for circulation in Abys- 
 sinia. 
 
 Psalterium Davidis Aethiopice et Am- 
 harice. Basileae : Impressit C. F. Spittler, 
 1872. 1 p.l., 207 p. 12°. *OEE 
 
 Title-page also in Ethiopic. 
 
 The Amharic text is based on that printed in 1842 
 by the Society for Propagating Christian Knowledge. 
 Edited by Johann Martin Flad. Printed at the ex- 
 pense of the S. P. C. K. and the Bible Societies cf 
 Stuttgart and Basel. The British and Foreign Bible 
 Society paid for the binding. 
 
 Dorx, Johannes Albrecht Bernhard. De 
 Psalterio aethiopico commentatio, quam dis- 
 sertations loco... die iv Maii A. mdcccxxv 
 publiee defendet J. A. B. Dorn... Lipsiae : 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 
 
 41 
 
 Bible — Old Testament, continued. 
 Psalms, continued. 
 
 Litteris Breitkopfio-Haertelianis [1825]. 2 
 p.l., 70 p., 1 1. 4°. *OEE 
 
 Contents: Instituti ratio. De bibliis Aethiopum 
 sacris in universum. De Psalterio Aethiopico in specie. 
 De manuscriptis et editionibus Psalteri (A. De manu- 
 scriptis. B. De editionibus). De versionis nostrae 
 auctoritate secundum iudicia doctorum, et quo ex 
 textu concinnata sit. De Aethiopis cum textu Hebraeo 
 convenientia. De versionis nostrae indole. De di- 
 visione Psalteri Aethiopici. Comparationem versionis 
 Aethiopicae cum Graecis et Arabe continens. De ver- 
 bis Aethiopum plurilitteris. 
 
 Jeremiah 
 
 Saqoqazva 'Ermyas nably. Die Klagelieder 
 Jeremiae in der aethiopischen Bibeliibersetz- 
 ung. Auf Grund handschriftlicher Quellen 
 mit textkritischen Anmerkungen herausge- 
 geben von Dr. Johannes Bachmann. Halle 
 a. S.: Max Niemeyer, 1893. 58 p. 8°. * OEE 
 
 Aethiopischer Text, p. 7-22. Die griechische Vor- 
 lage des Aethiopien, p. 25-54. 
 
 Reviewed in Revue critique (by A. Loisy), Paris, 
 1894, nouv. serie, tome 37, p. 398, NAA. 
 
 Minor Prophets 
 
 Mashafa nabiyat n'uasan balesana Ge'ez. 
 Dodekapropheton Aethiopum oder die zwolf 
 kleinen Propheten der aethiopischen Bibel- 
 tibersetzung nach handschriftlichen Quellen 
 herausgegeben und mit textkritischen An- 
 merkungen versehen von Dr. Johannes 
 Bachmann. Heft 1-2. Halle a. S.: Max 
 Niemeyer, 1892. 8°. * OEE 
 
 Heft 1 : Der Prophet Obadia. Heft 2 : Der Prophet 
 Maleachi. 
 
 Cover of Heft 2 is dated 1893. 
 
 Reviewed in Revue critique (by A. Loisy), Paris, 
 1894, nouv. serie, v. 37, p. 398, NAA; Literarisches 
 Centralblatt (by F. P[raetorius] ) , Leipzig, 1893, cols. 
 1001-1003, 1137, NAA. 
 
 Joel 
 
 Bameherata 'egzxabeher: Prophetia Joel, 
 ^Ethiopice, interpretatione Latina ad verbum 
 donata, fk perbrevi vocum Hebraicarum & 
 Arabicarum harmonia illustrata ; labore & 
 stvdio M. Theodori Petraei, Cimbri... Lug- 
 duni Batavorum : Sumptibus auctoris, & typis 
 Nisselianis, cioioclxi. 1 p.l., 10 p. 4°. * KB 
 
 With verbal equivalents in Hebrew, Arabic, Syriac, 
 Greek, and Latin given in the margin. 
 
 Bound with: Bible. Old Testament. Malachi. 
 
 Amos 
 
 O Livro do profeta Amos e a sua versao 
 etiopica. (Academia das sciencias de Lisboa. 
 Boletim da segunda classe. Coimbra, 1918. 
 8°. v. 11, p. 472-534.) * ES 
 
 i. Os profetas hebreus. u. Os profeta Amos. ill. 
 Versao etiopica do Livro de Amos. Text and variants 
 (of the Ethiopic). Translation. 
 
 Jonah 
 
 T cubit za-Yonas. Prophetia Ionae, ex 
 ^thiopico in Latinum ad verbum versa, et 
 
 notis atque adagiis illustrata; cui adjungun- 
 tur quatuor Geneseos capita, e vetustissimo 
 manuscripto /Ethiop. eruta. Nunc primum 
 . . .publicata a M. Theodoro Petraeo. . . Lug- 
 duni Batavorum: Sumptibus auctoris, & 
 typis Nisselianis, cioldclx. 1 p.l., 36 p. 4°. 
 
 Ethiopic and Latin in parallel columns. * KB 
 p. 26-28 misnumbered 18-20. 
 
 With the letters of the name Iyasos (Jesus) ar- 
 ranged in the four angles of a cross at the top. 
 
 The Book of Jonah in four oriental ver- 
 sions, namely, Chaldee, Syriac, Aethiopic 
 and Arabic, with glossaries. Edited by W. 
 Wright. London: Williams and Norgate, 
 1857. vii(i) p., 2 1., 148 p. 8°. * OBC 
 
 The Ethiopic text is from the edition of Petraeus, 
 Lugduni Batavorum, 1660, collated with one ms. in 
 the Bodleian and one in the British Museum. 
 
 Zcphaniah 
 
 Bameherata Egzi'abchcr tenblt za-Sofon- 
 yas. Prophetia Sophoniae, summa diligentia 
 ad fidem vetustissimi ms. codicis fideliter in 
 Latinum versa; nunc primum ex Oriente 
 cum reliquis Prophetis minoribus in Euro- 
 pam allata, & in literarii orbis commodum 
 publici juris facta a Joh. Georg Nisselio... 
 Lugduni Batavorum: Typis & impensis 
 Nisselianus, cioioclx. 1 p.l., 8 p. 4°. * KB 
 
 Ethiopic and Latin in parallel columns. 
 Bound with: Bible. O. T. Malachi. 
 
 Zachariah 
 
 Kramer, Friedrich Oswald. Die athio- 
 pische Ubersetzung des Zacharias. Text, 
 zum ersten Male herausgegeben, Prole- 
 gomena, Commentar. Eine Vorstudie zur 
 Geschichte und Kritik des Septuaginta- 
 textes. Erstes Heft. Leipzig: Dorffling & 
 Franke, 1898. viii, 30 p. 8°. * OEE 
 
 Inaugural dissertation. 
 
 Malachi 
 
 Bunlruta 'Amlakna. Vaticinium Mala- 
 chiae, prophetarum ultimi, ^Ethiopice, Latino 
 idiomate ad verbum donatum, & ad usum 
 ac captum tgov qpiXovXcuaaoov accomodatum; 
 nunc primum publici juris factum a M. 
 Theodoro Petraeo, Cimbro... Lugduni Bat- 
 avorum: Sumptibus Auctoris, & typis Nis- 
 selianis, cioio clxi. 3 p.l., 10 p. 4°. * KB 
 
 The Latin is interlinear. 
 
 The last page contains Isaiah lvi. 1-7. 
 
 With this are bound ten other pamphlets. On the 
 fly-leaf is written in an eighteenth century hand: 
 "Hoc Exemplar fuit Caroli Secundi, Magnae Britan- 
 niae Regis, indeque in Bibliothecam Edw. Hyde, Clar- 
 endoniae Comitis, et magni Angliae Cancellarii, tran- 
 siit." The royal arms and initials CR are stamped 
 on the boards. 
 
 Apocrypha 
 
 Book of Baruch 
 
 Liber Baruch. (In: C. F. A. Dillmann, 
 Chrestomathia Aethiopica. Lipsiae: T. O. 
 Weigel, 1866. 8°. p. 1-15.) * OEE 
 
 There are two Books of Baruch in the Abyssinian 
 Church having canonical authority, the one translated 
 
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 42 
 
 Bible — Old Testament : Apocrypha, cont'd. 
 
 from the Septuagint and the one here printed ("Rest 
 of the Words of Baruch'') for the first time. This 
 second book is included in the Ethiopic Bible after 
 Jeremiah. The work was written in Greek in the 
 second century a. d., and certain parts point to a 
 Jewish original now lost. Dillmann's text is edited 
 from three mss., which according to Charles are of 
 inferior value. 
 
 It is a different work from the Syriac Apocalypse 
 of Baruch. 
 
 Le Livre de Baruch et la legende de Jere- 
 mie. Paris: Librairie de l'Art independant, 
 1893. 2 p.l., 39 p. 12°. (Les apocryphes 
 ethiopiens traduits en francais par Rene 
 Basset, i.) * OEE (Bible) 
 
 Appendice, p. 30-39: Fragments du Livre de 
 Baruch de Justin. 
 
 .UTl^p C]DV THE ]1tT7n "ITD 1 £ D 
 
 npa ,D»nia i»n xbv ,inn nm m»] .xmv 
 i.nbzz ftman »J3a fori law 
 (rivn Krakau, 1901. 8°. v. 8, p. 236-252.) 
 
 *PBA 
 
 Based on Dillmann's Chrestomathia Aethiopica, 
 Lipsiae, 1866, p. 1-15. 
 
 Deaxe, William J. The Apocalypse of 
 Baruch. (In his: Pseudepigraphia : an ac- 
 count of certain apocryphal sacred writings 
 of the Jews and earlv Christians. Edin- 
 burgh: T. & T. Clarke, 1891. 8°. p. 130- 
 162.) * PFF 
 
 Book of Enoch 
 
 Mashafa Hen ok nab'iy. Libri Henoch 
 Prophetae versio aethiopica, quae seculi sub 
 fine novissimi ex Abyssinia Britanniam 
 advecta vix tandem litterato orbi innotuit ; 
 edita a Ricardo Laurence... Oxoniae : Tvpis 
 Academicis, 1838. xii, 156 p. 8°. * OEE 
 
 Ethiopic text only. 
 
 Mashafa Hen ok nobly. The Book of 
 Enoch the Prophet : an apocryphal produc- 
 tion, supposed for ages to have been lost; 
 but discovered at the close of the last century 
 in Abyssinia; now first translated from an 
 Ethiopic ms. in the Bodleian Library. By 
 Richard Laurence. Third edition, revised and 
 enlarged. Oxford: Printed by S. Colling- 
 wood...for John Henry Parker, 1838. lix, 
 250 p. 8°. * OEE 
 
 Preliminary dissertation, p. xi-lix. The Book of 
 Enoch, p. 1-167. The Book of Enoch as selected and 
 arranged by the Rev. Edward Murray, p. 169-188. 
 Extracts from the Book of Enoch, translated from 
 the Ethiopic into Latin, by M. de Sacy, p. 191-202. 
 Extracts from the Chronographia of George Syncellus, 
 as quoted by Fabricius in his Codex Pseudepigraphus 
 VeteTis Testamenti, v. 2, p. 179-198, p. 203-212. 
 Remarks [on the text], p. 213-250. 
 
 The Book of Enoch the Prophet. An 
 apocryphal production supposed for ages to 
 have been lost, but discovered at the close 
 of the last century in Abyssinia, now first 
 translated from an Ethiopic ms. in the Bod- 
 leian Library. By Richard Laurence. Third 
 ed., revised and enlarged. Oxford, 1838. (Re- 
 printed in: Clara Smith. Ireland's great fu- 
 
 ture in the pages of Revelation. Including 
 first part of the Book of Enoch a genuine 
 survival from the flood. Dublin : Sealy Bry- 
 ers and Walker [1916?]. 12°. p. 371-462.) 
 
 * YLY 
 
 The Book of Enoch the Prophet trans- 
 lated from an Ethiopic ms. in the Bodleian 
 Library by the late Richard Laurence. The 
 text now corrected from his latest notes, 
 with an introduction by the author of "The 
 evolution of Christianity" [Charles Gill]. 
 London: Kegan Paul, Trench & Co., 1883. 
 1 p.L, xlviii, 180 p. 12°. * PFF 
 
 Liber Henoch, Aethiopice, ad quinque 
 codicum fidem editus, cum variis lectioni- 
 bus. Cura Augusti Dillmann. Lipsiae: 
 Sumptibus Fr. Chr. Guil. Vogelii, 1851. iv, 
 91 p., 1 1., 38 p., 1 1. sq. 8°. *OEE 
 
 The 38 p. at end are "Annotationes." 
 
 Another copy. * PFF 
 
 Das Buch Henoch. Uebersetzt und er- 
 klart von Dr. A. Dillmann. Leipzig: Fr. 
 Chr. Wilh. Vogel, 1853. 2 p.l., lxii p., 1 1., 
 331 p. 8°. *OEE 
 
 The Book of Enoch; translated from the 
 Ethiopic, with introduction and notes by 
 Rev. George H. Schodde. Andover: War- 
 ren F. Draper, 1882. vii, 278 p. 12°. * OEE 
 
 For some critical notes on this edition see Charles, 
 The Book of Enoch, Oxford, 1893, p. 7-9. 
 
 Das Buch Henoch aus dem Aethiopischen 
 in die urspriinglich hebraische Abfassungs- 
 sprache zuriickubersetzt, mit einer Ein- 
 leitung und Noten versehen von Lazarus 
 Goldschmidt. Berlin: Verlag von Richard 
 Heinrich, 1892. 1 p.l., xxvi, 91(1) p. 8°. 
 
 *PFF 
 
 Translated mainly from Dillmann's German version. 
 
 Das Buch Henoch. Athiopischer Text 
 herausgegeben von Dr. Joh. Flemming. 
 Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs'sche Buchhandlung, 
 1902. xv(i), 172 p. 8°. (Texte und Unter- 
 suchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen 
 Literatur. X. F. Bd. 7.) ZE (Texte) 
 
 This text is based on the collation of 14 mss. 
 Renewed in American journal of theology (by R. H. 
 Charles), Chicago, 1903, v. 7, p. 689-703, ZEA; 
 Litcrarisches Zcntralblatt (by C. B[ezold]), Leipzig, 
 1905, col. 913-916, NAA; Gottingische gelehrte An- 
 seigen (by Hugo Duensing), Berlin, 1903, Jahrg. 165, 
 p. 623-632, *DF. 
 
 The Ethiopic version of the Book of 
 Enoch, edited from twenty-three mss. to- 
 gether with the fragmentary Greek and 
 Latin versions, by R. H. Charles. Oxford: 
 Clarendon Press, 1906. xxxiii, 237(1) p. 
 sq. 8°. (Anecdota Oxoniensia.) * OAC 
 
 Reviewed in Church quarterly review, London, 
 1908, v. 66, p. 440-442, *DA ; American journal of 
 theology (by W. Muss Arnolt: "one of the most 
 admirable pieces of accurate scholarly work... an 
 honor both to the learned editor as well as to the 
 Anecdota Oxoniensia") , Chicago, 1908, v. 12, p. 660- 
 661, ZEA; Thcoloaische Literaturzeitung (by Georg 
 Beer), Leipzig, 1910, Jahrg. 35, p. 653-654, ZEA. 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 
 
 Bible — Old Testament: Apocrypha, cont'd. 
 
 Book of Enoch, continued. 
 
 Le Livre d'Henoch traduit sur le texte 
 ethiopien par Frangois Martin et par L. Del- 
 aporte, J. Francon, R. Legris, J. Pressoir. . . 
 Paris: Letouzey et Ane, 1906. cli(i), 319 p. 
 8°. *PFF 
 
 Reviewed in Revue de I'Orient chreticn (by F. 
 Nau), Paris, 1906, tome 11, p. 331-332, *OAA; Jour- 
 nal asiatique (by R. Duval), Paris, 1906, serie 10, 
 tome 8, p. 382-384, *OAA; Revue semitique (by 
 Joseph Halevy), Paris, 1906, tome 14, p. 381-382, 
 *OAA; Revue critique (by A. Loisy), Paris, 1906, 
 nouv. serie, tome 62, p. 325-326, NAA ; Bulletin 
 critique (by J. Cartier), Paris, 1907, tome 28, p. 532— 
 534, NAA. 
 
 Charles, Robert Henry. The recent trans- 
 lations and the Ethiopic text of the Book of 
 Enoch. (Jewish quarterly review. London, 
 1893. 8°. v. 5, p. 325-3290 * PBE 
 
 The translations referred to are those by Dillmann 
 (German), Schodde (English), and Goldschmidt (into 
 Hebrew). 
 
 Deane, William J. The Book of Enoch. 
 (In his: Pseudepigraphia : an account of cer- 
 tain apocryphal sacred writings of the Jews 
 and early Christians. Edinburgh : T. & T. 
 Clarke, 1891. 8°. p. 49-95.) * PFF 
 
 Dillmann, Christian Friedrich August. 
 Noch einige Bemerkungen zum Buch Hen- 
 och. (Deutsche morgenlandische Gesell- 
 schaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1861. 8°. Bd. 
 15, p. 126-131.) *OAA 
 
 Ewald, Georg Heinrich. Abhandlung iiber 
 des athiopischen Buches Henokh, Entste- 
 hung Sinn und Zusammensetzung. (Gesell- 
 schaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottingen. 
 Abhandlungen. Gottingen, 1856. 4°. Bd. 6, 
 p. 107-178.) * EE 
 
 Communicated to the Society in January, 1854. 
 
 Halevy, Joseph. Recherches sur la langue 
 de la redaction primitive du livre d'Enoch. 
 (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1867. 8°. serie 6, 
 tome 9, p. 352-395.) * OAA 
 
 An anaiysis of the text published by Dillmann. 
 
 Philippi, Ferdinand. Das Buch Henoch, 
 sein Zeitalter und sein Verhaltnisz zum 
 Judasbriefe. Ein Beitrag zur neutestament- 
 lichen Isagogik. Nebst emem Anhange 
 iiber Juda v. 9 und die Mosesprophetie. 
 Stuttgart: Verlag von S. G. Liesching, 
 1868. 2 p.l., 191(1) p. 8°. *PFF 
 
 Sacy, Antoine Isaac Silvestre, baron de. 
 Mashafa Henoc nabiv. (Journal des savans. 
 Paris, 1822. 8°. p. 545-551, 587-595.) 3-OA 
 
 A critical notice of Laurence's edition of the Book 
 of Enoch the Prophet, Oxford, 1821. 
 
 Schmidt, Nathaniel. The original language 
 of the parables of Enoch. (In: Old Testa- 
 ment and Semitic studies in memory of 
 William Rainey Harper. Chicago: Uni- 
 versity of Chicago Press, 1908. 4°. v. 2, p. 
 329-349.) * OBC 
 
 43 
 
 Volkmar, G. Beitrage zur Erklarung des 
 Buches Henoch nach dem athiopischen 
 Text. (Deutsche morgenlandische Gesell- 
 schaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1860. 8°. Bd. 
 14, p. 87-134, 296.) * OAA 
 
 Esdras 
 
 Apocalypse d'Esdras. Paris: Bibliotheque 
 de la Haute Science, 1899. 2 p.l., 139 p. 12°. 
 (Les Apocryphes ethiopiens traduits en 
 frangais par Rene Basset, ix.) * OEE 
 
 Za'ezra. I. Primi Ezrae libri, qui apud vul- 
 gatam appellatur quartus, versio ^thiopica; 
 nunc primo in medium prolata, et Latine 
 Angliceque reddita, a Ricardo Laurence... 
 Oxoniae: Typis Academicis, impensis edi- 
 toris, 1820. vii, 322 p. 8°. * OEE 
 
 Text with Latin translation on opposite pages, 
 p. 2 r 167. Collatio Vulgata? versionis, p. 169-197. 
 English translation, p. 199-277. General remarks upon 
 the different versions of this book, its apocryphal 
 character, the creed of its author, and the probable 
 period of its composition, p. 279-320. 
 
 Le Troisieme livre de 'Ezra (Esdras et 
 Nehemie canonique). Version ethiopienne 
 editee et traduite en francais par Francisco 
 Maria Esteves Pereira. Paris: Firmin Didot 
 et Cie., 1919. 98 p. 4°. (Patrologia Ori- 
 entalis. tome 13, fasc. 5. 2 p.l., p. (1)646- 
 738.) * OAC 
 
 Book of Jubilees 
 
 Mashafa kufale: sive Liber jubilaeorum qui 
 idem a Graecis H AEnTH TENE^IS in- 
 scribitur versione Graeca deperdita nunc 
 nonnisi in Geez lingua conservatus nuper ex 
 Abyssinia in Europam allatus. Aethiopice ad 
 duorum librorum manuscriptorum fidem 
 primum edidit Dr. Augustus Dillmann. Got- 
 tingae : Typis F. Guil. Kaestneri, 1859. x, 
 166 p., 1 1. sq. 8°. *OEE 
 
 Exemplaria facta sunt ducenta. 
 
 "The Book of Jubilees purports to be a revelation 
 given by God to Moses through the medium of an 
 angel, and containing a history, divided up into jubilee- 
 periods of forty-nine years, from the creation to the 
 coming of Moses." The work was most probably 
 originally composed in Hebrew in the last half of the 
 second century B.C. The Ethiopic, however, has been 
 made from a Greek translation. Charles believed the 
 author to have been a Pharisee, but others, with more 
 probability, consider the author to have belonged to 
 the party of the Hasidim, referred to in i Maccabees, 
 vii. Leszynsky, however, seems {Die Saddusaer, Ber- 
 lin, 1912, p. 179-236) to have proved conclusively 
 that the author was a Sadducee. 
 
 Mashafa kufale, or the Ethiopic version of 
 the Hebrew Book of Jubilees otherwise 
 known among the Greeks as H Aetitti Tevs- 
 oig. Edited from four manuscripts, and 
 critically revised through a continuous com- 
 parison of the Massoretic and Samaritan 
 texts, and the Greek, Syriac, Vulgate and 
 Ethiopic versions of the Pentateuch, and 
 further emended and restored in accordance 
 with the Hebrew, Syriac, Greek and Latin 
 fragments of this book which are here pub- 
 lished in full by R. H. Charles. Oxford: 
 
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 44 
 
 Bible — Old Testament: Apocrypha, cont'd. 
 
 Clarendon Press, 1895. xxvii(i), 183(1) p. 
 8°. (Anecdota Oxoniensia. v. 1, part 8.) 
 
 *OAC 
 
 Reviewed in Jewish quarterly review (by D. S. 
 Margoliouth), v. 7, p. 546-548, London, 1895, *PBE, 
 
 The Book of Jubilees, translated from a 
 text based on two hitherto uncollated Ethi- 
 opic mss. Bv R. H. Charles. (Jewish quar- 
 terly review. London, 1893-95. 8°. v. 5, 
 p. 703-708; v. 6, p. 184-217, 710-745; v. 7, 
 p. 297-328.) * PBE 
 
 Reprinted in The Apocrypha and Pseudepigraphia 
 of the Old Testament in English. . . Edited. . .by R. H. 
 Charles, Oxford, 1913, v. 2, p. 11-82. 
 
 With introduction, p. 1-10. Three-fourths of the 
 introduction "is ieprinted from the present writer's 
 introduction to his commentary on the Book of Jubi- 
 lees." 
 
 The Book of Jubilees, or, the Little Gen- 
 esis, translated from the editor's Ethiopic 
 text, and edited, with introduction, notes, 
 and indices by R. H. Charles. London: 
 Adam and Charles Black, 1902. xci, 275 p. 
 8°. *PFF 
 
 Das Buch der Jubilaen oder die kleine 
 Genesis; aus dem Athiopischen iibersetzt 
 von Dr. A. Dillmann. (Jahrbucher der 
 biblischen Wissenschaft. Gottingen, 1850- 
 51. 8°. Jahrbuch 2, p. 230-256; Jahrbuch 3, 
 p. 1-96.) * YIA 
 
 The Book of Jubilees. Translated from 
 the Ethiopic by George H. Schodde. (The 
 Bibliotheca sacra. Oberlin, Ohio, 1885-87. 
 8°. v. 42, p. 629-645; v. 43, p. 56-72, 356- 
 371, 455-486, 727-745; v. 44, p. 426-459, 602- 
 611.) * DA 
 
 Introductory notes, v. 42, p. 629-636. 
 
 Oberlin, Ohio: E. J. Goodrich, 1888. 
 
 1 p.l., (i)x-xv, 131 p. 8°. *PFF 
 
 Reviewed in Sunday school times, Philadelphia. 
 1888, v. 30, p. 524, tfZICN. 
 
 Das Buch der Jubilaen. (In: E. F. 
 Kautzsch, Die Apokryphen und Pseudepi- 
 graphen des Alten Testaments. Tubingen: 
 J. C. B. Mohr, 1898-1900. 4°. Bd. 2, p. 31- 
 119.) *PFB 
 
 Translated by Enno Littmann from the text of 
 R. H. Charles. 
 
 Das Buch der Jubilaen, oder die kleine 
 Genesis. In's Hebraische iibersetzt, mit 
 einer Einleitung und mit Noten versehen 
 von Salomon Rubin. Wien: In Commission 
 der Beck'schen Universitats-Buchhandlung, 
 1870. xxx, 84 p. 8°. * PFF 
 
 Pages are misnumbered: xxx, 1-76, 97-104. 
 Additional title-page in Hebrew. Text in Hebrew. 
 
 Beer, Bernhard. Das Buch der Jubilaen 
 und sein Verhaltniss zu den Midraschim. 
 Ein Beitrag zur orientalischen Sagen- und 
 Alterthumskunde. Leipzig: Wolfgang Ger- 
 hard, 1856. iv, 80 p. 8°. * PFF 
 
 Deaxe. William J. The Book of Jubilees. 
 (In his: Pseudepigraphia: an account of cer- 
 tain apocryphal sacred writings of the Jews 
 and early Christians. Edinburgh: T. & T. 
 Clarke, 1891. 8°. p. 193-236.) * PFF 
 
 Dillmann, Christian Friedrich August. 
 Beitrage aus dem Buch der Jubilaen zur 
 Kritik des Pentateuch-Textes. (Koniglich 
 preussische Akademie der Wissenschaften 
 zu Berlin. Sitzungsberichte. Berlin, 1883. 
 4°. Jahrg. 1883, Abth. i, p. 323-340.) * EE 
 
 Finkelstein, Louis. The Book of Jubilees 
 and the Rabbinic Halaka. (Harvard theo- 
 logical review. Cambridge, Mass., 1923. 8°. 
 v. 16, p. 39-61.) ZEA 
 
 "The book is the product of a sectarian, belonging 
 perhaps to a sect that sought to bring about a com- 
 promise between the Pharisees and the Sadducees." 
 
 Frankel, Zacharias. Das Buch der Ju- 
 bilaen. (Monatsschrift fur Geschichte und 
 Wissenschaft des Judenthums. Leipzig, 
 1856. 8°. Jahrg. 5, p. 311-316, 380-400.) 
 
 *PBC 
 
 Jellenek, Adolph. [Buch der Jubilaen.] (In 
 his: Bet ha-Midrash. Leipzig, 1855. 8°. 
 Theil 3, p. x-xiv.) * PLB 
 
 Kohler. Kaufmann. Book of Jubilees. 
 (The Jewish encvclopaedia. New York, 1904. 
 4°. v. 7, p. 301-304.) * R-*PBZ 
 
 Singer, Wilhelm. Das Buch der Jubilaen, 
 oder die Leptogenesis. Erster Theil: Ten- 
 denz und Ursprung. Zugleich ein Beitrag 
 zur Religionsgeschichte. Stuhlweissenburg 
 (Ungarn) : Ed. Singer'sche Buchhandlung, 
 1898. 2 p.l., 322 p. 8°. * PFF 
 
 Contents: Einleitung. i. Die Tendenz der Lepto- 
 genesis. ii. Der Paulinismus und die Leptogenesis. 
 in. Der exclusive Standpunkt der Leptogenesis. iv. 
 Uebersicht der antipaulinischen Polemik d. Lepto- 
 genesis. v. Der judenchristliche Ursprung der Lepto- 
 genesis. vi. Die Abfassungszeit der Leptogenesis. 
 
 Ascension of Isaiah 
 
 Ergata I say y as nabay: Ascensio Isaiae vatis, 
 opusculum pseudepigraphum, multis adhinc 
 seculis, ut videtur, deperditum, nunc autem 
 apud ^thiopas compertum, et cum versione 
 Latina anglicanaque publici juris factum, a 
 Ricardo Laurence. Oxoniae: Typis Acade- 
 mis impensis editoris, 1819. viii, 180 p. 8°. 
 
 * OEE 
 
 The Ascension of Isaiah, translated from 
 the Ethiopic version, together with the new 
 Greek fragment, the Latin versions and the 
 Latin translation of the Slavonic, is here 
 published in full. Edited with introduction, 
 notes, and indices by R. H. Charles. Lon- 
 don: Adam and Charles Black, 1900. lxxiii 
 (i), 155 p. 12°. *OEE 
 
 Reviewed in Zhurnal Ministcrstva Narodnavo Pros- 
 veshcheniya (by K. P. Uspenski), St. Peterburg, 
 1908, chast 18, p. 179-187, *QCA. 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 
 
 45 
 
 Bible — Old Testament : Apocrypha, cont'd. 
 Ascension of Isaiah, continued. 
 
 "Ascensio Isaiae." Translated from the 
 critical edition of the Ethiopic text of Prof. 
 Dillmann, by Rev. Geo. H. Schodde^ (The 
 Lutheran quarterly. Gettysburg, 1878. 8°. 
 new series, v. 8, p. 513-538.) * DA 
 
 Explanatory notes, p. 535-538. 
 
 L'Ascension dTsaie. Paris: Librairie de 
 l'Art independant, 1894. 2 p.l., 55 p. 12°. 
 (Les apocryphes ethiopiens traduits en fran- 
 cais par Rene Basset, m.) * OEE (Bible) 
 
 A translation of Dillmann's text aiming at "smooth- 
 ness rather than exactness of expression." 
 
 Ascension dTsaie. Traduction de la ver- 
 sion ethiopienne avec les principales vari- 
 antes des versions grecque, latines et slave, 
 introduction et notes par Eugene Tisserant. 
 Paris: Letouzey et Ane, 1909. 2 p.l., 252 p. 
 8°. (Documents pour l'etude de la Bible. 
 [no . 3.]) *OEE 
 
 Deaxe, William J. The ascension of Isaiah. 
 (British and foreign evangelical review. Lon- 
 don, 1888. 8°. v. 37, p. 664-690.) ZEA 
 
 (In his: Pseudepigraphia; an 
 
 account of certain apocryphal sacred writ- 
 ings of the Jews and earlv Christians. Edin- 
 burgh: T. & T. Clark, 1891. 8°. p. 236-275.) 
 
 * PFF 
 
 Martin, Frangois. Ascension d'Isaie, 
 chap, i, v. 8. (Orientalische Litteratur-Zei- 
 tung. Berlin, 1908. f°. Bd. 11, col. 220-222.) 
 
 f* OAA 
 
 On diverse interpretations of the verse. 
 
 Stade, Bernhard. De Isaiae vaticiniis 
 Aethiopicis. Dissertatio historica critica 
 quam. . .defendet Bernhardus Stade... Lip- 
 siae: Breitkopf & Hartel [1873]. 58 p. 8°. 
 
 *OEE 
 
 ...De Isaiae vaticiniis Aethiopicis 
 
 diatribe. Lipsiae: Sumptibus F. C. W. Vog- 
 elii, 1873. viii, 131 p. 8°. * OEE 
 
 Maccabees 
 
 Horovitz, Josef. Das athiopische Macca- 
 baerbuch. (Zeitschrift fur Assvriologie. 
 Strassburg, 1906. 8°. Bd. 19, p. 194-233.) 
 
 *OCL 
 
 The Ethiopic Book of Maccabees is a quite dif- 
 ferent work from either of the Apocryphal Books of 
 Maccabees. It is little more than a romance. 
 
 Rahlfs, Alfred. Uber das Fehlen der 
 Makkabaerbiicher in der athiopischen Bi- 
 beliibersetzung. (Zeitschrift fur alttestament- 
 liche Wissenschaft. Giessen, 1908. 8°. Bd. 
 28, p. 63-64.) * PD 
 
 New Testament 
 
 Testamentvm Novvm cvm Epistola Pavli 
 ad Hebreos tantum, cum concordantijs 
 Euangelistarum Eusebij & numeratione 
 omnium verborum eorundem. Missale cum 
 benedictione incensi cerse et c. Alphabetum 
 in lingua. . .gheez, idest libera quia a nulla 
 alia originem duxit, & vulgo dicitur Chaldea, 
 Quae omnia Fr. Petrus Ethyops auxilio 
 piorum sedente Paulo .III. Pont. Max. & 
 Claudio illius regni Imperatore imprimi cur- 
 auit. Anno Salvtis m.d.xlviii. 4°. * KB 
 
 The first edition of the New Testament in Ethiopic. 
 It was edited by three Abyssinian monks of the mon- 
 astery of St. Stefano at Rome, whose names are 
 given as Tesfa Sion, Tensea Waldus, and Zaslaskus, 
 otherwise Brothers Peter, Paul, and Bernardin. They 
 were assisted by Paulus Gualterius Aretinus and 
 Marianus Victorius Reatinus. 
 
 This copy is the first part only, ending with fol. 
 176. The second part containing the Epistles was 
 issued in the following year, with a preface in Ethiopic 
 and Latin dated 1549, and continuous foliation and 
 register. 
 
 This copy formerly belonged to the monastery of 
 S. Taurinus of Evreux in the department of Eure, 
 France, as shown by the neatly written inscription on 
 the title-page: Ex libris monastcrij S. Taurinj Ebrioc. 
 ord. S. Bencdictij. 
 
 The lower half of the title-page is filled with an 
 ornate woodcut of the arms of Pope Paul in. 
 
 f. l v : Preface in italic: Christiano Et Pio Lec- 
 tori: Permanav.it sanctum Iesu Christi Euangelium 
 ad omnes nationes . . . This preface occupies all of 
 recto of fol. 2 and seven lines of verso, ending with 
 the words: possint. Vale. 
 
 f. 3 r : Title in Ethiopic in seventeen lines, beginning 
 with the words: Abiy ' cgzx'abeher. The first line is 
 rubricated, as is also the name Maryam [Mary] in 
 the fifth, the name Tasfa Sydn in the eleventh and 
 Tasfa Sydn mcsla Petrds Pawlos zayafaqra bait- 
 yopiya in the fifteenth. The remainder of the Ethiopic 
 title-page is occupied by a less ornate coat of arms 
 of Pope Paul in, below which are the words: Pawlus 
 tirsius papas salsay. 
 
 f. 3 v -f. 5 r : Tabvla Matthei. This is the table of the 
 four evangelists, in Ethiopic, printed in red and 
 black, in two columns. 
 
 f. 5 V : Alphabctvm scv potivs Syllabarium literarum 
 Chaldearum. 
 
 f. 6 r -f. 6 V : Vides (o lector) retro [etc.]. An ex- 
 planation of the alphabet ending with the colophon: 
 Impressit omnia, quae in prescnti Libro continentur 
 Vale- / rius Doricus: Romae, impensis Petri Comos 
 Etliiopis / Et Angelus de Oldradis eius Operarius 
 compo- / suit. Anno a natiuitate Domini / m.d.xlviii. 
 
 f. 7 r_v . [Letter of Eusebius to Carpianus, on the 
 former's scheme of canons for a harmony of the 
 Gospels.] 
 
 f. 8 r -f. 12 v . [A concordance of the Gospels, printed 
 in red, in four, five, and six columns to a folio.] 
 
 Text of New Testament: 
 
 f. 1-f. 28 v : Evangelivm Matthei. f. 29 r -f. 46 r : 
 Evangclivm Marci. At the foot of fol. 46 r is a 
 woodcut of Christ rising from the tomb. f. 46 v -f. 76 v : 
 Evangelivm Lvcae. With woodcut of Christ bearing 
 the cross, f. 77^-f. 100 v : Evangelivm Ioannis. f. 101 r - 
 f. 113 r : Apocalipsis Ioannis. With woodcut at foot of 
 fol. 113 r : Earchiel adivtor. f. 113 v -f. 116 v : [Epistle 
 of S. John], f. 117 r -f. 121 v (col 1): [Epistle of S. 
 Peter], f. 121 v (col. 2)-f. 124 r (col. 1): TEpistle of 
 S. James], f. 124 r (col. 2)-f. 125 r (col. 1): [Epistle 
 of S. Jude]. f: 125 r (col. l)-f. 131 r : Paulus ad 
 Hacbrcos. i. 131 v -f. 132 v : [Six woodcuts illustrative 
 of Biblical subjects], f. 133 r -f. 15 7 r : Actus Apos- 
 tolorum. f. 158 r -f. 167 v : Introitvs Misse. f. 168 r -f. 
 169 v : [Anaphora of Our Lord Jesus Christ]. f. 
 
46 
 
 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 Bible — New Testament, continued. 
 
 170 r -f. 176 v : [Anaphora of Our Lady Mary, which 
 Heryaqos, Abba of the city of Behensa composed]. 
 
 Colophon: Impressum est opus hoc: Romae per 
 Valerium Doricii: ? Ludouicii Fratres Brixianos: 
 Anno Virginei partus m.d.xlviii. 
 
 Formerly in possession of the Duke of Sussex, with 
 his bookplate. 
 
 Novum Testamentum Domini Nostri et 
 Servatoris Jesu Christi Aethiopice. Ad codi- 
 cum manuscriptorum fidem edidit Thomas 
 Pell Piatt. Londini : Impressit Ricardus 
 Watts. Impensis Societatis ad Biblia Sacra 
 in Britannia et apud exteras gentes evulgada 
 institutae, 1830. 364 1. sq. 8°. * OEE 
 
 In accordance with the wishes of the Abyssinians 
 the text is rubricated and printed in heavy character. 
 The type used in this edition was cast from matrices 
 prepared by Ludolf and preserved in the Public 
 Library at Frankfort-on-Main. 
 
 With two Ethiopic title-pages in addition to the 
 general title in Latin. 
 
 The text is in two parts: (1) The Gospels, Bx to 
 SSi b . "The text of this edition is a recension based 
 on a collation of Ethiopic mss. in the Royal Library 
 at Paris; of certain mss. lent to, or purchased by, 
 the B. F. B. S.; and of others containing between 
 them the whole N. T., purchased at Jerusalem by 
 J. Jowett, and presented by the C. M. S. in 1824; 
 the whole being compared with the Ethiopic text given 
 in the London Polyglot. Edited by T. Pell Piatt." 
 The imprint on the Ethiopic title-page is dated 1827. 
 
 (2) Acts — Revelation, TTi to 4Z 2 a , with imprint 
 on Ethiopic title-page dated 1830. The text of this 
 section was prepared in the same way as the Gospels 
 above. 
 
 ditis quibusdam variae lectionis notis. a joh. 
 Georgio Nisselio & Theodoro Petraeo... 
 Lvgd. Batavor.: Ex officina Johannis & 
 Danielis Elsevier, cio ioc liv. 24 p. 4°. * KB 
 
 Bound with: Bible. O. T. Malachi. 
 
 Apocrypha 
 
 Shepherd of Hennas 
 
 Hermae Pastor. Aethiopice primum ed- 
 idit et Aethiopica Latine vertit Antonius 
 D'Abbadie. Lipsiae : In commissis apud F. 
 A. Brockhausium, 1860. vii, 183 p. 8°. 
 (Deutsche morgenlandische Gesellschaft. 
 Abhandlungen. Bd. 2, Heft 1.) * OAA 
 
 Reviewed in Gottingische gelehrte Anseigen (by 
 H[einrich] E[wald]), Gottingen, 1860, Bd. 2, p. 1401- 
 1410, *DF; Dublin review, London, 1862, v. 51, p. 
 144-152, *DA. 
 
 Dillmann, Christian Friedrich August. 
 Bemerkungen zu dem athiopischen Pastor 
 Hermae. (Deutsche morgenlandische Ge- 
 sellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1861. 8°. 
 Bd. 15, p. 111-125.) *OAA 
 
 Schodde, George Henry. Herma nabi. The 
 Ethiopic version of Pastor Hermae exam- 
 ined... Leipzig: Printed by F. A. Brock- 
 haus, 1876. 1 p.l, 45(1) p. 8°. * OEE 
 
 Hadls kidan. Wangel qedus za'egzi'ena 
 wamadhanlna 'Iyasus Krestos. Wamasahfetl- 
 homu lahawaryat qedusan. Zatasanaawl mesla 
 masahjet qadamet bcrana zvamesla masahfet 
 sorya wasr'e. Tahatma bahdlyota Missy on 
 Katollk. Asmara: Tahatma bamahetama Ka- 
 tollkaweyan, 1912 {\. e., 1921]. 1 p.l., viii p., 1 1., 
 290 p., 1 1., 198 p., 1 1. 8°. * OEE 
 
 Edited by Francesco da Bassano. 
 Title and text rubricated. 
 
 The date 1912 in imprint is an error. The correct 
 date is 1921. The Imprimatur is dated: Asmarae, 8 
 Dicembris, 1920. 
 
 Gospels and Acts 
 
 Evangelia Sacra Domini Nostri et Salva- 
 toris Jesu Christi /Ethiopici et Amharice. 
 Basileae: Impressit C. F. Spittler in Officina 
 Tvpographica Chrischonse, 1874. 445, 445 d. 
 12°. *OEE 
 
 Each text, printed on opposite pages, is separately 
 
 paged. 
 
 Edited by Rev. Johann Ludwig Krapf. 
 Issued by the British and Foreign Bible Society 
 at the special request of the Emperor of Abyssinia. 
 
 Jude 
 
 | S. Judae Apostoli epistolae catholicae 
 { 'versio Arabice & /Ethiopice, in Latinatem 
 translata, et punctis vocabilus animata, ad- 
 
 Mashafa To mar 
 
 Mazhafa tomar. Das aethiopische Brief- 
 buch nach drei Handschriften, herausgege- 
 ben und iibersetzt von F. Praetorius. Leio- 
 zig: F. A. Brockhaus, 1869. 31 p. 8°. * OEE 
 
 Mas'h'afa T'omar (Livre de l'epitre). 
 Paris: Librairie de l'Art independant, 1893. 
 2 p.l., 20 p. 12°. (Les apocryphes ethiopiens 
 traduits en frangais par Rene Basset, n.) 
 
 *OEE (Bible) 
 
 Beke, Charles Tilstone. On the Mats'hafa 
 tomar: an account of a letter which is said 
 to have descended from Heaven to St. 
 Athanasius. (The British weekly. London, 
 1848. 8°. v. 38, p. 311-325.) ZPD 
 
 With an English translation of Ewald's German 
 version. 
 
 Btttner, Maximilian. Der vom Himmel 
 gefallene Brief Christi in seinen morgen- 
 landischen Versionen und Rezensionen. 
 r Wien: A. Holder, 1906., 240 p., 8 pi. f°. 
 (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschafteii 
 in Wien. Denkschriften : Philosophisch- 
 historische Klasse. Bd. 51, Abh. 1.) * EF 
 
 Athiopisch (Einleitung), p. 216-230. Text and 
 translation in parallel columns, p. 222-230. PI. VIII 
 represents part of Ethiopic text. 
 
 Trumpp, Ernst. [Kritische Bemerkungen] 
 zum Briefbuch. (Deutsche morgenlandische 
 Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1880. 8°. 
 Bd. 34, p. 241-246.) * OAA 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 
 
 47 
 
 Apocryphal Literature 
 
 Apocrypha de B. Maria Virgine, edidit 
 [interpretatus est] M. Chaine. Romae: Ex- 
 cudebat Karolus de Luigi, 1909. 2 p.l., 80 p., 
 2 1., 68 p. 8°. (Corpus scriptorum Christian- 
 orum Orientalium. Scriptores Aethiopici. 
 Series prima, tomus vn.) * OEE 
 
 Ethiopic text and Latin translation. 
 
 I. The Liber nativitatis Mariae is an Ethiopic 
 version of the Protoevangelium Iacobi, of which 
 versions in Latin, Greek, and Syriac have been pub- 
 lished, ii. Versions of the Liber de transitu Virginis 
 Mariae have been also published in Greek, Syriac, and 
 Arabic, in. The Apocalypsis seu visio Mariae Vir- 
 ginis "e graeca lingua in arabicara translatus est, et 
 ex arabica in aethiopicam." 
 
 Ba-Hayla-Mika'el: 
 
 Le Livre des mysteres du ciel et de la 
 terre. Texte ethiopien publie et traduit par 
 J. Perruchon avec le concours de I. Guidi. 
 [Paris: Firmin-Didot et Cie., 1903.] xii, 97 p. 
 4°. (Patrologia Orientalis. tome 1, fasc. 1.) 
 
 f*OAC 
 
 With "introduction" by I. Guidi, and "Note ad- 
 ditionnelle" by F. Nau. 
 
 This work originally mistaken for the long lost 
 Book of Enoch, exists in a single manuscript in the 
 Bibliotheque Nationale. Zotenberg assigns the ms. 
 to the sixteenth century but Guidi thinks it belongs 
 rather to the fifteenth. The ms. was acquired some- 
 time before 1633 by Nicolas Claude Fabri, seigneur 
 de Peiresc (1580-1637), probably from a French 
 adventurer named Vermellius, a native of Montpellier, 
 who had attained the position of "general en chef" 
 of the Abyssinian army. Deceived by a passage in 
 Gassendi's life of Peiresc (Viri illustris Nicolai Claudii 
 Fabricii de Peiresc .. .vita in his Opera, v. 5, p. 273), 
 which mentioned the manuscript under the title of 
 Mazhapha Einok or "Prophetie d'Enoch," Ludolf 
 thought he had discovered the apocryphal work known 
 as the Book of Enoch, and on discovering his mistake 
 vented his ill humor on the manuscript by describing 
 its contents as "Verum tarn crassas ac putidas fabulas 
 continet, ut vix legere sustinuerim." (Commentarius, 
 lib. iii. c. 4, p. 347.) 
 
 Reviewed in Litcrarische Rundschau fur das katho- 
 lische Deutschland (by Anton Baumstark), Freiburg 
 im Breisgau, 1906, Jahrg. 32, col. 389-390, j*DF. 
 
 Les Trois derniers traites du Livre des 
 mysteres du ciel et de la terre ; texte ethio- 
 pien publie et traduit par S. Grebaut. [Paris: 
 Firmin-Didot et Cie., 1910.] 2 p.l., (1)104- 
 206 p. 4°. (Patrologia Orientalis. tome vi, 
 fasc. 3, 2 p.l., p. (1)362-464.) f* OAC 
 
 Reviewed in Oriens Christianus (by Carl Bezold), 
 Leipzig, 1911, N. S., Bd. 1, p. 343-345, fZNB ; Revue 
 de I 'Orient chretien (by Jean Pressor), Paris, 1911, 
 serie 2, tome 6, p. 333-335, *OAA. 
 
 Baumstark, Anton. Zitate und Spuren der 
 Petrusapokalypse in einem athiopischen 
 Texte. (Oriens Christianus. Rom, 1904. 4°. 
 Jahrg. 4, p. 398-405.) f ZNB 
 
 Bezold, Carl. Das arabisch-athiopische 
 Testamentum Adami. (In: Orientalische 
 Studien Theodor Noldeke zum siebzigsten 
 Geburtstag. . . Herausgegeben von Carl Be- 
 zold. Gieszen: A. Topelmann, 1906. 8°. Bd. 
 2, p. 893-912.) * OAC 
 
 Introductory notes and texts. 
 
 Budge, Sir Ernest Alfred Thompson Wal- 
 lis. One hundred & ten miracles of Our 
 Lady Mary; translated from Ethiopic manu- 
 scripts for the most part in the British 
 Museum, with extracts from some ancient 
 European versions, and illustrations from 
 the paintings in manuscripts by Ethiopian 
 artists, by Sir E. A. Wallis Budge. . . Lon- 
 don: The Medici Society, Ltd., 1923. lvii (i) 
 p., 1 1., 359 p., 64 pi. 8°. *OEE 
 
 Original imprint covered by label: London: M. 
 Hopkinson and Co., Ltd. 
 
 Chaine, Marius. Le cycle de la Vierge 
 dans les apocryphes ethiopiens. (Universite 
 Saint-Joseph. Melanges. Beyrouth, 1906. 
 4°. tome 1, p. 189-196.) * OAC 
 
 L'epreuve de l'eau. L'origine du culte du feu 
 chez les Perses. Assassinat du pretre Zacharie par 
 le roi Herode. Lettre du roi Abgar au roi Tibere. 
 L'apocalypse de la Vierge. 
 
 See also under Apocrypha de B. 
 
 Maria Virgine. 
 
 Conti Rossini, Carlo. La redazione etio- 
 pica della preghiera della Vergine fra i Parti. 
 (Reale accademia nazionale dei Lincei. 
 Rendiconti: Classe di scienze morali, sto- 
 riche e filologiche. Roma, 1896. 8°. serie 5, 
 v. 5, p. 457-479.) * ER 
 
 Introductory notes, text, and variant readings. 
 
 Cornill, Carl Heinrich. See under Jacob 
 bar Theophilus. 
 
 Dillmann, Christian Friedrich August. 
 Bericht iiber das athiopische Buch Clement- 
 inischer Schriften. (Gottingische gelehrte 
 Anzeigen. Nachrichten. Gottingen [1858]. 
 16°. 1858, p. 185-199, 201-215, 217-226.) 
 
 See also under Grebaut, Sylvain. * EE 
 
 Ewald, Georg Heinrich. Ueber den Ur- 
 sprung des S. 16-21 angezogenen aethio- 
 pischen Christusbriefes. (Deutsche morgen- 
 landische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leip- 
 zig, 1847. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 337-338.) * OAA 
 
 Fekkare Iyasous. Paris: Librairie de 
 l'Art independent, 1909. 2 p.l., 28 p. 12°. 
 (Les Apocryphes ethiopiens traduits en 
 frangais par Rene Basset, xi.) * OEE 
 
 An "apocalyptic work prophesying the advent of a 
 King Theodore who was to bring peace and blessing 
 to his country." 
 
 Reviewed in Revue semitique (by J. Halevy), 
 Paris, 1909, annee 17, p. 484, *OAA. 
 
 Gadla Adam: 
 
 Der Kampf Adams (gegen die Versuch- 
 ungen des Satans), oder: Das christliche 
 Adambuch des Morgenlandes. Aethio- 
 pischer Text, verglichen mit dem arabischen 
 Originaltext, herausgegeben von Ernst 
 Trumpp. xiii, 172 p. 4°. (Koniglich Baye- 
 rische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Ab- 
 handlungen : Philosophisch-philologische 
 Classe. Miinchen, 1881. Bd. 15, Abtheilung 
 3.) * EE 
 
 From ms. in the British Museum compared with 
 an Arabic original text found in Munich. 
 
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 48 
 
 Apocryphal Literature, continued. 
 
 The Book of Adam and Eve, also called 
 the Conflict of Adam and Eve with Satan, 
 a book of the early Eastern Church, trans- 
 lated from the Ethiopic, with notes from 
 the Kufale, Talmud, Midrashim, and other 
 eastern works. By the Rev. S. C. Malan. 
 London: Williams and Norgate, 1882. 1 
 p.l., viii, 255(1) p. 8°. *OEE 
 
 Translated from Trumpp's edition of the Ethiopic. 
 Reviewed in The Academy, London, 1883, v. 24, 
 p. 7. 
 
 Das Christliche Adambuch des Morgen- 
 landes. Aus dem Athiopischen mit Bemer- 
 kungen iibersetzt von A. Dillmann. Got- 
 tingen: Verlag der Dieterischen Buchhand- 
 lung, 1853. 1 p.l., 144 p. 8°. * OEE 
 
 Ginsburg, Louis. Adam, Book of. (Jewish 
 encyclopaedia. New York, 1901. 4°. v. 1, 
 p. 179-180.) *R-*PBZ 
 
 Selikovitsch, Goetzel. La division mys- 
 tique de temps chez les Semites et les £gyp- 
 tiens. i. Le livre royal et le testament 
 d'Adam. (Athenee oriental. Actes. Paris, 
 1881. 8°. annee 1881, p. 188-198.) * OAA 
 
 Gesprache Jesu mit seinen Jiingern nach 
 der Auferstehung, ein katholisch-apostol- 
 isches Sendschreiben des 2. Jahrhunderts, 
 nach einem koptischen Papyrus des Institut 
 de la Mission archeol. franchise au Caire, 
 unter Mitarbeit von Herrn Pierre Lacau. . . 
 herausgegeben, iibersetzt und untersucht 
 nebst drei Exkursen von Carl Schmidt... 
 Ubersetzung des athiopischen Textes von 
 Dr. Isaak Wajnberg. Leipzig: J. C. Hin- 
 richs, 1919. vi p., 1 1., 731, 83* p., 1 facsim. 
 8°. (Texte und Untersuchungen zur Ge- 
 schichte der altchristlichen Literatur. Reihe 
 3, Bd. 13.) ZE 
 
 Grebaut, Sylvain. A propos de l'ange 
 Temlakos. (^thiops. Paris, 1922. 8°. an- 
 nee 1, p. 44-45.) *OED 
 
 Litterature ethiopienne pseudo- 
 
 clementine. (Revue de l'Orient chretien. 
 Paris, 1907-21. 8°.) * OAA 
 
 Serie 2, tome 2, p. 139-151: [An outline of con- 
 tents of ms. d'Abbadie, no. 51, parts 3 and 4]. 
 
 Serie 2, tome 2, p. 285-297, 380-392; tome 3, 
 p. 166-180, 314-320: Texte [et] traduction du Mys- 
 tere du jugement des pecheurs. 
 
 Le Mystere du jugement des pecheurs. [It is di- 
 vided into five principal parts:] (1) Exhortation de 
 Pierre a ses freres et enumeration des attributs du 
 Seigneur; (2) Enseignement de Pierre a son fils 
 Clement; (3) Avis et revelations de Notre-Seigneur 
 a Pierre; (4) Recit de la chute originelle; explication 
 de la maniere dont le Seigneur a remedie aux conse- 
 quences funestes de la chute; expose de la miseri- 
 corde de Dieu envers l'homme et de la grandeur 
 de ses ceuvres; (5) Abraham, Melchisedec et le Christ. 
 
 Serie 2, tome 5, p. 198 r 214, 307-323, 425-439: 
 Texte et traduction du traite: "La Seconde venue 
 du Christ et la resurrection des morts." 
 
 "Cet apocryphe est une revelation faite par 
 Jesus a Pierre et transmise par Pierre a Clement, 
 
 sur les evenements de la fin des temps, les supplices 
 de 1'enfer et la misericorde du Seigneur pour les 
 hommes. 
 
 "Bien qu'ici, comme du reste en tout livre oriental, 
 le divers sujets traites ne soient pas exposes avec 
 beaucoup d'ordre, nous pouvons diviser l'apocryphe 
 en six parties principales: (1) Le venue du Christ, 
 la fin du monde et le jugement general; (2) Les 
 supplices endures par les pecheurs; (3) Le ciel, 
 demeure des bienheureux; (4) Le but de la creation 
 des etres; (5) La misericorde du Seigneur envers 
 les hommes; (6) Ordonnances disciplinaires et li- 
 turgiques a propos des principales fetes chretiennes. 
 
 Serie 2, tome 6, p. 72-84, 167-175, 225-233; tome 
 7, p. 16-31, 133-144, 244-252, 337-346; tome 8, 
 p. 69-78; tome 9, p. 324-330; tome 10, p. 33-37; 
 serie 3, tome 1, p. 246-252; tome 2, p. 22-28, 113- 
 118, 395-400: Traduction du Qalementos. Livre i. 
 
 in. Traduction du Qalementos. ("Le Qalementos 
 apparait comme une compilation de documents anciens, 
 tels que les Recognitions, la Caverne des Tresors, le 
 Testament d'Adam, et peut-etre V Apocalypse de 
 Pierre, qui auraient ete fondus ensemble par un 
 redacteur anonyme. D'apres Dillmann, l'original arabe 
 serait 1'ceuvre d'un chretien, habitant l'Egypte et 
 ecrivant de 750 a 760. La version ethiopienne aurait 
 ete faite plus tard directement sur cet original.") 
 
 Livre premier. L'ancien testament depuis la cre- 
 ation jusq'a Jpsaphat. Chapitre i, Origine et circon- 
 stances des revelations de saint Pierre a saint Cle- 
 ment, ii, La creation, iii, Creation d'Adam et d'Eve. 
 
 iv, Tentation et chute d'Adam et d'Eve. v, La Caverne 
 des Tresors. vi, Les enfants d'Adam et d'Eve. vii, 
 Instructions d'Adam a Seth avant sa mort. viii, 
 Mort d'Adam. ix, Seth. x, Henos, Qaynan et Malal'el. 
 xi, Union des enfants de Seth avec les enfants de 
 Cain. ^ xii, Yared et Henoch. _ xiii, Noe et la con- 
 struction de l'arche. xiv, Dernieres recommendations 
 et mort de Matousela. xv, Depart de Noe et des 
 siens de la Caverne des Tresors. xvi, Le Deluge, 
 xvii, Malediction de Cham, xviii, Recommendations 
 et mort de Noe. xix, Sem emmene Melchisedec au 
 Golgotha. _ xx, Diversite des langues et des peuples. 
 xxi, Idolatrie et debauche. xxii, Abraham et Mel- 
 chisedec. xxiii, Isaac et Jacob, xxiv, Les juges et 
 les premiers rois. 
 
 Livre deuxieme. Premiere revelation de Pierre a 
 Clement. Chapitre premier, Les mysteres de la 
 Divinite et de la Trinite. ii, La creation, iii, La 
 creation du paradis. iv, Gloire et chute de Satan. 
 
 v, Les Archanges. vi, La creation et la preverication 
 d'Adam. vii, Les Anges. viii, La description du 
 paradis. ix, La chretiente. 
 
 Livre troisieme. Prodiges montres a Pierre par 
 le Seigneur, i. Caractere esoterique des revelations 
 de Notre-Seigneur a Pierre, n. De quelques impure- 
 tes. in. Le Seigneur et sa Loi. iv. L'admission aux 
 Ordres sacres. v. Fondement, discipline et saintete 
 de l'Eglise. vii. Necessite de l'observation des regies 
 de l'Eglise. viii. L'Eglise et la vie chretienne. ix. Les 
 enseignements de Notre-Seigneur et l'Eglise. x. Le 
 ministere ecclesiastique. 
 
 no. vi lacking in Library set. 
 
 Les miracles de l'archange Ragou'el. 
 
 (Revue de l'Orient chretien. Paris, 1913. 
 8°. serie 2, tome 8, p. 111-120, 277-282.) 
 
 Ethiopic text and translation. *OAA 
 From ms. no. 5 of M. E. Delorme. 
 
 La Pentecote et la mission des 
 
 apotres. (Revue de l'Orient chretien. Paris, 
 1918/19-1920/21. 8°. serie 3, tome 1, p. 204- 
 213; tome 2, p. 57-64.) * OAA 
 
 Text and translation. 
 
 "Le texte a ete etabli d'apres les mss. A (d'Abbadie, 
 no. 168) et B (d'Abbadie, no. 226). Les notes con- 
 tiennent la reproduction de toutes les variantes." 
 
 Les relations entre Abgar et Jesus. 
 
 (Revue de l'Orient chretien. Paris, 1918/19. 
 8°. serie 3, tome 1, p. 190-203.) * OAA 
 
 Translation and notes. 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 
 
 Apocryphal Literature, continued. 
 
 Grebaut, Sylvain, continued. 
 
 Les sept cieux et les sept cercles de 
 
 la terre. (Revue de l'Orient chretien. Paris, 
 1913. 8°. serie 2, tome 8, p. 204-206.) * OAA 
 
 "Le note suivante, susceptible d'eclairer quelques 
 passages des Apocalypses ou des Apocryphes de la 
 litterature ethiopienne, est extraite du manuscrit no. 
 64 de Paris, classe par Zotenberg parmi les Commen- 
 taires de la Bible." 
 
 Trois appendices aux relations entre 
 
 Abgar et Jesus. (Revue de l'Orient chretien. 
 Paris, 1918/19. 8°. serie 3, tome 1, p. 253- 
 260.) * OAA 
 
 1. Abgar et Jesus d'apres le synaxaire ethiopien. 
 2. La mort des martyrs d'Akmin. 3. Les martyrs 
 d'Akmin d'apres le synaxaire ethiopien. 
 
 Grohmann, Adolf. Reste einer neuen 
 Rezension der Kindheitsgeschichte Jesu in 
 den ta'amra'Iyasus. (Wiener Zeitschrift fur 
 die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1914. 
 8°. Bd. 28, p. 1-15.) *OAA 
 
 i. Jesus bildet Vogel aus Lehm. II. Jesus und 
 der Lehrer. 
 
 Text and translation. 
 
 Guerrier, L. Un "Testament de notre- 
 Seigneur et Sauveur Jesus-Christ" en Ga- 
 lilee. (Revue de l'Orient chretien. Paris, 
 1907. 8°. serie 2, tome 2, p. 1-8.) * OAA 
 
 Guidi, Ignazio. La leggenda di s. Mattia 
 a Bartos. (Societa asiatica italiana. Gior- 
 nale. Roma, 1889. 8°. v. 3, p. 173-176.) 
 
 *OAA 
 
 See also under Ba-Hayla-Mika'el. 
 
 Haffner, August. Eine athiopische Dar- 
 stellung der Abgar-Legende. (Orientalis- 
 tische Studien. Fritz Hommel zum sech- 
 zigsten Geburtstag. Leipzig, 1918. 8°. Bd. 
 2, p. 245-251.) * OAA 
 
 Eine athiopische Handschrift der 
 
 k. k. Hofbibliothek in Wien zu den pseudo- 
 epiphanischen Werken. (Wiener Zeitschrift 
 fur die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 
 1912. 8°. Bd. 26, p. 363-387.) * OAA 
 
 Text, translation, and notes. 
 
 Das Hexaemeron des Pseudo-Epiphan- 
 ius. Aethiopischer Text verglichen mit dem 
 arabischen Originaltext und deutscher Ue- 
 bersetzung von Ernst Trumpp. 4 p.l., 167- 
 254 p. (Koniglich Bayerische Akademie der 
 Wissenschaften. Abhandlungen : Philo- 
 sophisch-philologische Classe. Miinchen, 
 1882. 4°. Bd. 16, Abth. 2.) * EE 
 
 Les Legendes de S. Tertag et de S. Sous- 
 nyos. Paris: Librairie de l'Art independant, 
 1894. 2 p.l., 42 p. 12°. (Les apocryphes 
 ethiopiens traduits en frangais par Rene 
 Basset, iv.) * OEE (Bible) 
 
 Histoire du roi d'Armenie Tertag, p. 28-38. Le- 
 gende de S. Sousnyos et de Ouerzelya, p. 38-42. 
 
 Les Miracles de Jesus; texte ethiopien 
 publie et traduit par Sylvain Grebaut. Paris: 
 
 49 
 
 Firmin-Didot et Cie. [1919.] 102 p. 4°. 
 (Patrologia Orientalis. tome 12, fasc. 4, 1 
 p.l., (1)556-652 p.) f*OAC 
 
 Fascicule n. Paris: Firmin-Didot et 
 
 Cie., 1920. 2 p.l., (1)104-176 p. 4°. (Patro- 
 logia Orientalis. tome 14, fasc. 5, 2 p.l., 
 (1)772-844 p.) f*OAC 
 
 Fascicule in. Paris: Firmin-Didot et 
 
 Cie., 1923. 2 p.l., (1)182-251(1) p. 4°. (Pa- 
 trologia Orientalis. tome 17, fasc. 4, 2 p.l., 
 (1)788-857(1) p.) f*OAC 
 
 Grebaut, Sylvain. Apergu sur les miracles 
 de notre-Seigneur. (Revue de l'Orient 
 chretien. Paris, 1911. 8°. serie 2, tome 6, 
 p. 255-265, 356-367.) * OAA 
 
 No more published. 
 
 Nau, Frangois Nicolas. See under Ba- 
 Hayla-Mika'el. 
 
 Perruchon, Jules. See under Ba-Hayla- 
 Mika'el. 
 
 La Sagesse de Sibylle. Paris: Biblio- 
 theque de la Haute Science, 1900. 2 p.l., 
 87 p. 12°. (Les Apocryphes ethiopiens tra- 
 duits en francais par Rene Basset, x.) 
 
 *OEE 
 
 "La version ethiopienne, qui est inedite et traduite 
 ici pour la premiere fois, ^st d'assez basse epoque et 
 derive d'un original arabe different des deux re- 
 censions qui j'ai pu consulter, mais qui se rapproche 
 cepedant de celle que je designe par arabe." — p. 6. 
 
 Appendix i contains translation of Arabic version 
 from ms. in Bibliotheque Nationale (fds. arabe, n. 
 70). Appendix II contains translation of another 
 Arabic version from ms. in the same library (fds. 
 arabe, n. 281). Appendix nr. Sibylle de Tibur, 
 from Sackur, Sibyllinische Texte und Forschungen, 
 p. 177-187. Appendix iv. Ibn el Ouardi, La perle des 
 merveilles. 
 
 Reviewed in Byzantinische Zeitschrift (by F. 
 Kampers), Leipzig, 1908, Bd. 17, p. 505, BVA. 
 
 Schleifer, J. Die Erzahlung der Sibylle, 
 ein Apokryph nach den karschunischen, 
 arabischen, und athiopischen Handschriften 
 zu London, Oxford, Paris und Rom. 
 (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. 
 Denkschriften : Philosophisch-historische 
 Klasse. Wien, 1910. 4°. Bd. 53, Abhand- 
 lung 1. 80 p.) * EF 
 
 Le Testament en Galilee de Notre-Seig- 
 neur Jesus-Christ. Texte ethiopien, edite et 
 traduit en frangais par L. Guerrier, avec le 
 concours de S. Grebaut. Paris: Firmin- 
 Didot et Cie. [1912.] 1 p.l., (1)144-236 p. 4°. 
 (Patrologia Orientalis. tome 9, fasc. 3.) 
 
 t*OAC 
 
 Testamentum Adami. (In: The Book of 
 the Cave of Treasures... Translated from 
 the Syriac text of the British Museum MS. 
 Add. 25875, by Sir E. A. Wallis Budge. 
 London, 1927. 8°. p. 242-248.) * ODM 
 
 Translation of the Ethiopic version. 
 
 Trumpp, Ernst. See under Gadla Adam; 
 and Hexaemeron. 
 
50 
 
 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 Theology and Biblical Commentary 
 
 The Apostolic Canons, translated from 
 the Ethiopic by George H. Schodde. (Jour- 
 nal of Biblical literature and exegesis. Bos- 
 ton, 1885. 8°. [V . 8,] p. 61-72.) * DA 
 
 Translated from the Canones apostolorum Aethi- 
 opice published by Winand Fell, Lipsiae, 1871. 
 
 Barad'cta wahiruta 'amlakna dersan ba' 
 enta ledatu laegzi'ana Iyasus Krestos; 
 Homilia yEthiopica de nativitate Domini 
 Nostri Jesu Christi, Latino sermone ad 
 verbum donata; nunc primum cum aliis 24 
 homiliis, & perpaucis quibusdam mss. 
 Aethiopicis ex oriente asportata, & speci- 
 minis loco in lucem edita a M. Theodoro 
 Petraeo. . . Lugd. Batavorum: impensis auc- 
 toris, & typis Nisselianis, cio IOC lx. 1 p.l., 
 12 p. 4°. * KB 
 
 Latin interlinear translation. 
 
 Bound with: Bible. Old Testament. Malachi. 
 
 Baumstark, Anton. Der athiopische 
 Bibelkanon. Ein Exemplar desselben mit 
 einleitenden Bemerkungen vorgeligt. (Ori- 
 ens Christianus. Rom, 1905. 4°. Jahrg. 5, 
 p. 162-173.) f ZNB 
 
 Bellarmino, Roberto Francesco Romolo, 
 cardinal. Dottrina Cristiana composta dall' 
 Emo, e Rmo Cardinale Roberto Bellarmino. 
 Tradotta prima dalla lingua italiana nell' 
 araba, ed ora per ordine della Sag. Congr. 
 di Propaganda Fide tradotta, e stampata 
 anche in lingua etiopica. Roma: Nella Stam- 
 peria della Sag. Congr. di Propaganda Fide, 
 mdcclxxxvi. 97 p., 3 pi. 4°. ZGR 
 
 Cardinal Bellarmino's work was published in 1582, 
 and was translated into nearly all the languages of 
 Europe. 
 
 The Ethiopic translator was Tobia Giorgio Ge- 
 bragzer (? Gabra Egzi'abher), bishop of Adulis and 
 vicar-apostolic of Ethiopia, born in Abyssinia and 
 educated at the College of Urbino in Rome. For some 
 notices of him see Camillo Beccari, Notizia e saggi di 
 opere e docutnenti inediti riguardanti la storia di 
 Ethiopia, Roma, 1903, p. 185, 489, 495, 497, f*0£F. 
 
 Bezold, Carl. See under Jacob of Nisibis. 
 
 Chaine, Marius. Le livre du Coq. ("Matz- 
 hafa Dorho.") (Revue semitique. Paris, 
 i905. 8°. tome 13, p. 276-281.) * OAA 
 
 From DAbbadie ms. 11. Text and translation. 
 
 Sermon sur la penitence attribue a 
 
 Saint Cyrille d'Alexandre. Textes traduits 
 et annotes. (Universite Saint-Joseph, Bey- 
 routh. Melanges. Paris, 1913. 8°. tome 6, 
 p. 493-528.) * OAC 
 
 Recit du Synaxaire ethiopien, p. 520-524. 
 
 Cornill, Carl Heinrich. Die Monche Max- 
 imus und Dumatewos. Nachrag zu xxx, 
 pg. 454. (Deutsche morgenlandische Ge- 
 sellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1880. 8°. 
 Bd. 34, p. 168-171.) *OAA 
 
 See also under Jacob bar Theophilus. 
 
 Cyril, bishop of Alexandria. Cyrilli de 
 Melchisedec homilia prior t et] altera. (In: 
 C. F. A. Dillmann, Chrestomathia Aethio- 
 pica. Lipsiae, 1866. 8°. p. 88-98.) * OEE 
 
 From British Museum ms. Or. 739. 
 
 Epistola Cyrilli ad Toannem. (In: 
 
 C. F. A. Dillmann, Chrestomathia Aethio- 
 pica. Lipsiae, 1866. 8°. p. 72-76.) * OEE 
 
 To John, bishop of Antioch. 
 
 From British Museum ms. Or. 739. 
 
 See also under Chaine, Marius. 
 
 Didascalia Apostolorum. The Ethiopic 
 didascalia; or, The Ethiopic version of the 
 apostolical constitutions, received in the 
 Church of Abyssinia. With an English 
 translation. Edited and translated by 
 Thomas Pell Piatt... London: Published 
 for the Oriental Translation Fund of Great 
 Britain and Ireland, 1834. xvi p., 1 1., 131 p., 
 10 1. f°. (Oriental Translation Fund.) 
 
 t* OAG 
 
 The Ethiopic Didascalia. By J. M. 
 
 Harden. London: Society for Promoting 
 Christian Knowledge, 1920. xxiii, 204 p. 
 12°. (Translations of Christian literature. 
 Series 4. Oriental texts.) * OEC 
 
 La Didascalie ethiopienne traduite 
 
 en frangais [par] J. Frangon. (Revue de 
 l'Orient chretien. Paris, 1911-14. 8°. serie 
 2, tome 6, p. 164-166, 266-270; tome 7, p. 
 199-203, 286-293; tome 9, p. 183-187.) 
 
 *OAA 
 
 Ends chap. 30 with "a suivre," but no more 
 published. 
 
 With introductory note by F. Nau. 
 
 This translation, intended to complete the trans- 
 lation by Piatt, "est faite sur le manuscrit de 
 Londres or. 799 qui sera designe par la lettre A: 
 on renverra quelquefois aussi aux mss. or. 793 (B) 
 et d'Abbadie 79 (C)." 
 
 "La Didascalie ethiopienne, ne provenant d'aucun 
 des deux textes arabes connus, a done chance — sauf 
 decouverte — de provenir du grec au du copte. Nous 
 opinions pour le copte a cause du mot ni-philoponos 
 qui a ete simplement transcrit dans l'ethiopien par 
 mpilobands." — F. Nau. 
 
 See also Nau's "Note sur le prologue de la 
 Didascalie arabe et sur quelques apqeryphes^ arabes 
 pseudo-Clementins" in Journal asiatique, serie 10, 
 tome 17, p. 319-323, Paris, 1911, *OAA. 
 
 Esteves Pereira, Francisco Maria. Duas 
 homilias sobre S. Tome, atribuidas a S. 
 Joao Crisostomo. Estudo de critica li- 
 teraria por Francisco Maria Esteves Pereira. 
 (Academia das sciencias de Lisboa. Boletim 
 da segunda classe. Coimbra, 1915. 8°. v. 
 8, p. 151-182.) *ES 
 
 p. 166-170: Homilia primeira, traducao do texto 
 grego. p. 170-176: Homilia segunda, versao etiopica. 
 p. 177-182: Homilia segunda, tradugao da versao 
 etiopica. 
 
 Homilia sobre o baptismo de N. S. 
 
 Jesus Christo, attribuida a S. Joao Chrysos- 
 tomo. (Academia das sciencias de Lisboa. 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 
 
 Theology and Biblical Commentary, cont'd. 
 
 Boletim de segunda classe. Lisboa, 1910. 
 8°. v. 3, p. 474-480.) * ES 
 
 Translation, p. 476-480. 
 
 "A elevagao dos pensamentos, a sequencia _ dos 
 raciocinios, a simplicidade da exposigao, e a forma 
 dialogada, intensamente dramatica, da homilia, mos- 
 tram que o seu auctor possuia cultura intellectual 
 muito desenvolvida e qualidades litterarias pouco vul- 
 gares." — p. 476. 
 
 Homilia sobre o baptismo de N. S. 
 
 Jesus Christo, attribuida a S. Joao Chrysos- 
 tomo. (Academia das sciencias de Lisboa. 
 Boletim da segunda classe. Lisboa, 1911. 
 8°. v. 4, p. 259-276.) * ES 
 
 Ethiopic text of two homilies and translation of 
 the second. The first homily is translated in the 
 preceding entry. 
 
 Text from British Museum ms. Orient. 774 (6-7). 
 
 Homilia sobre as vodas de Cana de 
 
 Galileia, attribuida a S. Joao Chrysostomo. 
 (Academia das sciencias de Lisboa. Bole- 
 tim da segunda classe. Lisboa, 1911. 8°. 
 v. 4, p. 299-314.) *ES 
 
 Text and Portuguese translation. 
 
 Homilias de S. Joao Chrysostomo na 
 
 litteratura ethiopica. (Academia das scien- 
 cias de Lisboa. Boletim da segunda classe. 
 Lisboa, 1910. 8°. v. 3, p. 419-424.) * ES 
 
 Notice of the homilies attributed to St. John 
 Chrysostom, archbishop of Constantinople, which exist 
 in Ethiopic literature. 
 
 See also under Homilia de Proclo. 
 
 Eusebius, bishop of Heraclea. Homilia 
 Eusebii, episcopi Heracleae. (In: C. F. A. 
 Dillmann, Chrestomathia Aethiopica. Lip- 
 siae, 1866. 8°. p. 102-103.) * OEE 
 
 From British Museum ms. Or. 739. 
 
 Traduction de la version ethiopienne 
 
 d'une homelie d'Eusebe, eveque d'Heraclee 
 [par Sylvain Grebaut]. (Revue de l'Orient 
 chretien. Paris, 1911. 8°. serie 2, tome 6, 
 p. 424-425.) * OAA 
 
 Translated from the text in Dillmann's Chresto- 
 mathia Aeth'opica. 
 
 Firmus, bishop of (Cappadocian) Caes- 
 area. Homilia Firmi, episcopi Caesareae. 
 (In: C. F. A. Dillmann, Chrestomathia 
 Aethiopica. Lipsiae, 1866. 8°. p. 106-107.) 
 
 *OEE 
 
 Traduction de la version ethiopienne 
 
 d'une homelie de Firmus, eveque de Cesaree 
 [par] Sylvain Grebaut. (Revue de l'Orient 
 chretien. Paris, 1910. 8°. serie 2, tome 5, 
 p. 324-325.) *OAA 
 
 Translated from Dillmann's text. 
 
 Frangon, J. See under Didascalia Aposto- 
 lorum. 
 
 Furlani, Giuseppe. Un trattado etiopico 
 sulla Trinita. (Rivisti degli studi orientali. 
 Roma, 1925. 8°. v. 10, p. 48-57.) * OAA 
 
 Text and translation. From ms. in the British 
 Museum. 
 
 51 
 
 Grebaut, Sylvain. Exhortations aux an- 
 achoretes d'apres le ms. ethiopien no. 3 de 
 M. £. Delorme. (Revue de l'Orient chre- 
 tien. Paris, 1913. 8°. serie 2, tome 8, p. 317- 
 325.) * OAA 
 
 Fragment ascetique. (Revue de 
 
 l'Orient chretien. Paris, 1914. 8°. serie 2, 
 tome 9, p. 443-445.) * OAA 
 
 Text and translation. From ms. no. 3 of M. fi. 
 Delorme. 
 
 Histoire de l'apostasie du diacre 
 
 Leonce et de la mort du juif Isaac. (Revue 
 de l'Orient chretien. Paris, 1913. 8°. serie 
 2, tome 8, p. 101-104.) * OAA 
 
 Ethiopic text and translation. 
 
 Le mauvaise passion de la colere 
 
 selon fivagrius. (Revue de l'Orient chretien. 
 Paris, 1913. 8°. serie 2, tome 8, p. 213-215.) 
 
 *OAA 
 
 Text and translation. 
 
 "Le traite d'fevagrius sur les huit mauvaises pas- 
 sions est renferme dans le ms. ethiopien no. 3 de M. £. 
 Delorme. La presente edition de la sixieme passion 
 (la colere) permettra de comparer le texte de notre 
 ms. a celui des mss. de Paris, de Londres et de 
 Tubingue." 
 
 Notice sur Matthieu l'fivangeliste 
 
 d'apres le ms. ethiopien no. 3 de M. £. 
 Delorme. (Revue de l'Orient chretien. 
 Paris, 1913. 8°. serie 2, tome 8, p. 312-314.) 
 
 *OAA 
 
 "La Notice. . .forme la fin de l'appendice ajoute a 
 la Dissertation sur l'harmonie des paroles des quatre 
 £vangiles." 
 
 La priere de Langinos. (Revue de 
 
 l'Orient chretien. Paris, 1910. 8°. serie 2, 
 tome 5, p. 42-52.) * OAA 
 
 Text and translation of ms. Abbadie 31. 
 
 p. 51-52: Appendice: Langinos d'apres le Synaxaire 
 ethiopien (traduction). 
 
 This is "un document monophysite curieux, qui, 
 malgre sa brevite, montre avec quelle opiniatrete les 
 moines, gagnes a la foi jacobite, ont rejete VEpistola 
 dogmatica ad Flavianum du pape Leon l er (tomar 
 Icydn). 
 
 "Ce morceau se distingue par ses qualites litteraires: 
 aucun hors-d'oeuvre n'en brise la rigoureuse unite; le 
 caractere d'Abba Langinos, fortement mis en relief, 
 domine tout le recit; la forme, parfois recherchee, est 
 presque elegante." 
 
 Sentences ascetiques. (Revue de 
 
 l'Orient chretien. Paris. 1913-1915/17. 8°. 
 serie 2, tome 8, p. 423-427; tome 10, p. 207- 
 209; serie 3, tome 2, p. 443-447.) * OAA 
 
 Sentences d'fivagrius. (Revue de 
 
 l'Orient chretien. Paris, 1915/17-1920/21. 
 8°. serie 2. tome 10, p. 211-214; serie 3, tome 
 2, p. 206-211.) *OAA 
 
 In the Delorme ms. 3 these follow the Traite 
 d'Evagrius sur les huit mauvaises passions. 
 
 Guidi, Ignazio. Der athiopische "Sen- 
 ados." (Deutsche morgenlandische Gesell- 
 schaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1901. 8°. Bd. 
 55, p. 495-502.) * OAA 
 
 Harden, John Mason. See under Didas- 
 calia Apostolorum. 
 
52 
 
 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 Theology and Biblical Commentary, cont'd. 
 
 Homilia de Proclo, bispo de Cyzico, 
 Acerca de Incarnagoao de nosso Senhos 
 Jesus Christo. Versao ethiopica publicada 
 por F. M. Esteves Pereira. (International 
 Congress of Orientalists, 14th, Alger, 1905. 
 Actes. Paris, 1907. 8°. section 2, p. 199- 
 218.) * OAA 
 
 Introduction, text, and Latin translation. 
 
 Horner, G. See under Statutes of the 
 
 Apostles. 
 
 Jacob, of Nisibis. Jacobi, episcopi Nisi- 
 beni, homilia de adventu regis Persarum 
 adversus urbem Nisibis edidit Franciscus 
 Maria Esteves Pereira. (In: Orientalische 
 Studien Theodor Noldeke zum siebzigsten 
 Geburtstag. . . Herausgegeben von Carl Be- 
 zold. Gieszen: A. Topelmann, 1906. 8°. 
 Bd. 2, p. 877-892.) * OAC 
 
 Ethiopic text only. 
 
 Jacob bar Theophilus, surnamed Burde' 
 ana. Das Glaubensbekenntniss des Jacob 
 Baradaeus in athiopischer Uebersetzung. 
 Untersucht von Carl Heinrich Cornill. 
 (Deutsche morgenlandische Gesellschaft. 
 Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1876. 8°. Bd. 30, p. 
 417-466.) *OAA 
 
 Text, translation, and notes. 
 
 This Jacob was a great stickler for the Monophysite 
 doctrine, founder of the Jacobite Church in Asia, 
 and the person from whom the Eastern Jacobites took 
 their name. The confession also exists in an Arabic 
 translation, printed in Kleyn's Jacobus Baradaeus de 
 stichter der Syrische Monophysietische kerk, 1882, 
 p. 121-139, *ODR. 
 
 The confession of Jacob Baradaeus. 
 
 Translated by G. H. Schodde. (Lutheran 
 quarterly. Gettysburg, 1882. 8°. new series, 
 v. 12, p. 502-514.) * DA 
 
 With introductory notes by the editor on p. 500- 
 501. 
 
 Translated from the text of Cornill. 
 
 Jaeger, Carl. Ueber den jungsten bisher 
 bekannten hagiologischen Ge'eztext. (Die 
 Ta'amer des Zar'a-Burtik.) 1 illus. (Zeit- 
 schrift fur Assyriologie. Strassburg, 1911. 
 8°. Bd. 25, p. 227-274.) * OCL 
 
 Nebst dem aethiopischen Text. 
 
 Strassburg: Karl J. Trubner, 1911. 1 p.l., 
 227-274 p., 1 1. 8°. * OEE 
 
 John, bishop of Antioch. Epistola Joannis 
 Antiocheni ad Cyrillum missa. (In: C. F. A. 
 Dillmann, Chrestomathia Aethiopica. Lip- 
 siae, 1866. 8°. p. 70-72.) * OEE 
 
 To Cyril, bishop of Alexandria. 
 From British Museum ms. Or. 739. 
 
 Traduction de la version ethiopienne 
 
 d'une lettre de Jean d'Antioche a Cyrille 
 d'Alexandrie. (Revue de l'Orient chretien. 
 Paris, 1910. 8°. serie 2, tome 8, p. 215-217.) 
 
 *OAA 
 
 From the text in Dillmann's Chrestomathia Aethio- 
 pica. 
 
 John Chrysostom, Saint. Oratio eucharis- 
 tica Joannis Chrysostomi. (In: C. F. A. 
 Dillmann, Chrestomathia Aethiopica. Lip- 
 siae, 1866. 8°. p. 51-56.) * OEE 
 
 From ms. Bodleian xvii. 
 
 See also under Esteves Pereira. 
 
 Joseph. Sargis d' Aberga (controverse 
 judeo-chretienne). Premiere assemblee. 
 Texte ethiopien edite et traduit par S. Gre- 
 baut avec le concours de I. Guidi. Paris: 
 Firmin-Didot et Cie., 1909. 97 p. 4°. (Pa- 
 trologia Orientalis. tome 3, fasc. 4, p. 547— 
 643.) * OAC 
 
 Reviewed in Rivista degli studi orientals (by 
 I[gnazio] G[uidi]), Roma, 1910, v. 3, p. 615-616, 
 *OAA. 
 
 Sargis d'Aberga (controverse 
 
 judeo-chretienne) (fin). Texte ethiopien 
 publie et traduit par Sylvain Grebaut. Paris: 
 Firmin-Didot et Cie., 1917. 101-209 p. 4°. 
 (Patrologia Orientalis. tome 13, fasc. 1, p. 
 1-109.) * OAC 
 
 Assemblee 2-9. 
 
 This work gives an account of what happened to 
 the Jews in the time of the emperor Haraqal (Her- 
 aclius, c. 575-641). The emperor made one named 
 Sargis of Aberga, "a man violent and passionate," 
 governor of two provinces, Afragya and Tartagya 
 (? Africa and Carthage), with orders to baptize all 
 the Jews within his jurisdiction who had been con- 
 verted to the Lord. Many Jews were forced to accept 
 baptism against their will, and one of those so 
 coerced, named Joseph, wrote this account. Another 
 Jew, named Jacob, who had been converted to Chris- 
 tianity, later explains, with the conviction of a 
 neophyte, the truths of the Christian religion and 
 the errors of his fellow Jews. M. Grebaut, the editor, 
 thinks the work may have been written for the benefit 
 of the Falashas or so-called Jews of Abyssinia. 
 
 Nau, Frangois Nicolas. Note sur le texte 
 grec original du Sargis d'Aberga ethiopien. 
 (Revue de l'Orient chretien. Paris, 1910. 
 8°. serie 2, tome 5, p. 325-326.) * OAA 
 
 The text of the Greek original is in ms. Coislin 
 299, fol. 1-69 (11th century). 
 
 Juvenalius, bishop of Jerusalem. Homilia 
 Juvenalis, Hierosolymitani. (In: C. F. A. 
 Dillmann, Chrestomathia Aethiopica. Lip- 
 siae, 1866. 8°. p. 100-102.) * OEE 
 
 Traduction de la version ethiopienne 
 
 d'une homelie de Juvenal, eveque de Jerusa- 
 lem. (Revue de l'Orient chretien. Paris, 
 1910. 8°. serie 2, tome 5, p. 440-441.) * OAA 
 
 Translated from the text in Dillmann's Chresto- 
 mathia Aethiopica. 
 
 L'Omilia di Yohannes, vescovo d'Aksum, 
 in onore di Garima, del dott. Carlo Conti 
 Rossini. (International Congress of Ori- 
 entalists, 11th, Paris, 1897. Actes. Paris, 
 1898. 4°. section 4, p. 139-177.) * OAA 
 
 Text, with introduction, notes ' and "un breve 
 compendio della narrazione contenuta nell' omilia" 
 (p. 147-149). 
 
 Piatt, Thomas Pell. See under Didascalia 
 Apostolorum. 
 
 Schleifer, J. Die Weisheit der Sibylle. 
 Ein kritischer Beitrag. (Wiener Zeitschrift 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 
 
 53 
 
 Theology and Biblical Commentary, cont'd. 
 
 fur die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 
 1910. 8°. Bd. 24, p. 33-50.) * OAA 
 
 Die iithiopische Version, p. 34-43. 
 
 Schodde, George Henry. See under 
 Apostolic Canons; and Jacob bar Theo- 
 philus. 
 
 Severianus of Gabala. Homilia Severiani 
 Gabalorum. (In: C. F. A. Dillmann, Chres- 
 tomathia Aethiopica. Lipsiae, 1866. 8°. p. 
 77-88.) * OEE 
 
 From British Museum ms. Or. 739. 
 
 Severus of Synnada in Phrygia. Homilia 
 Severi, episcopi Synnadorum. (In: C. F. A. 
 Dillmann, Chrestomathia Aethiopica. Lip- 
 siae, 1866. 8°. p. 99-100.) * OEE 
 
 From British Museum ms. Or. 739. 
 
 The Statutes of the Apostles or Canones 
 ecclesiastici, edited with translation and col- 
 lation from Ethiopic and Arabic mss.; also 
 a translation of the Saidic and collation of 
 the Bohairic versions; and Saidic fragments, 
 
 by Rev. G. Horner. London: Williams & 
 Norgate, 1904. xxxix, 480 p. 8°. ZKBF 
 
 Ethiopic text, p. 1-87; translation of the Ethiopic 
 text, p. 127-232; collation of the Ethiopic, p. 365-420. 
 
 Goltz, Eduard von der. Unbekennte Frag- 
 mente altchristlicher Gemeindeordnungen. 
 Nach G. Homers englischer Ausgabe des 
 athiopischen Kirchenrechtsbuchs. (Konig- 
 lich Preussische Akademie der Wissen- 
 schaften. Sitzungsberichte. Berlin, 1906. 
 4°. Jahrg. 1906, p. 141-157.) * EF 
 
 Theodotus of Ancyra. Homilia Theodoti, 
 episcopi Ancyrae. (In: C. F. A. Dillmann, 
 Chrestomathia Aethiopica. Lipsiae, 1866. 
 8°. p. 103-106.) *OEE 
 
 From British Museum ms. Or. 739. 
 
 Zar'a Ya'qob, regnal name of Qwastan- 
 tinos, i.e. Constantine i. [Letter to the 
 monks of the Ethiopic Convent of Jerusa- 
 lem.] (In: Hiob Ludolf, Ad suam historiam 
 Aethiopicam commentarius. Francofvrti ad 
 Moenum, 1691. f°. p. 301-304.) * KB 
 
 Ethiopic text and Latin translation in parallel 
 columns. 
 
 Liturgies, Rituals, and Prayers 
 
 The Anaphora of St. Dioscorus in the 
 Ethiopic liturgy. Translated by Samuel 
 A. B. Mercer. (Society of Oriental Re- 
 search. Journal. Chicago, 1918. 8°. v. 2, 
 p. 83-86.) * OAA 
 
 From Mercer ms. Eth. 3, 194a-197b. 
 
 The text of the Liturgia S. Dioscori was first 
 printed at the end of the first edition of Ludolf's 
 Lexicon Aethiopico-Latinum, London, 1661, from a 
 ms. in the collection of Dr. Edward Pococke (1604- 
 1691), now in the Bodleian Library, with Latin trans- 
 lation by Wansleben. The Latin text is also re- 
 printed in Le Brun's Explication de la Messe, Liege, 
 1778, tome 4, p. 564-568, ZHF. 
 
 The Anaphora of the Ethiopic church 
 ordinances. (In: F. E. Brightman, Liturgies 
 eastern and western, being the texts original 
 or translated of the principal liturgies of 
 the church... v. 1. Eastern liturgies. Ox- 
 ford: Clarendon Press, 1896. 8°. p. 189-193.) 
 
 ZHH 
 
 This is an English translation of the Latin version 
 of the Liturgia aethiopica printed by Hammond from 
 Ludolf. 
 
 Die Anaphora des hi. Jakobus, des Brud- 
 ers des Herrn. Nach dem MS. aeth. 74 der 
 Bibliotheque nationale zu Paris ediert und 
 iibersetzt von Sebastian Euringer. (Oriens 
 Christianus. Leipzig, 1915. 4°. Neue Serie, 
 Bd. 4, p. 1-23.) f ZNB 
 
 ^ Die Anaphora der 318 Rechtglaubigen. 
 Athiopisch und deutsch von S. Euringer. 
 (Zeitschrift fiir Semitistik und verwandte 
 Gebiete. Leipzig, 1926. 8°. Bd. 4, p. 125- 
 143, 266-299.) * OAA 
 
 The Anaphora of the holy and blessed 
 John. Translated by Samuel A. B. Mercer. 
 
 (Society of Oriental Research. Journal. 
 Gambier, Ohio, 1922. 8°. v. 6, p. 21-33.) 
 Mercer ms. Eth. 3, 132a-147b. * OAA 
 
 The Anaphora of Our Lady Mary. Trans- 
 lated by Samuel A. B. Mercer. (Society of 
 Oriental Research. Journal. Chicago, 1919. 
 8°. v. 3, p. 51-64.) *OAA 
 
 Keddase Maryam, anaphora of Our Lady Mary 
 Mother of God, composed by Abba Heryakos, of the 
 city of Behensa. 
 
 Mercer ms. Eth. 3, 114a-131b. 
 
 The Anaphora of Our Lord in the Ethio- 
 pic liturgy. (Society of Oriental Research. 
 Journal. Chicago, 1917. 8°. v. 1, p. 24-40.) 
 
 From Mercer ms. Eth. 3, 107a-114a. * OAA 
 This is the first time this anaphora in its modern 
 form has ever been translated. A facsimile of the 
 original, published for the first time, is on p. 33-40. 
 
 The Anaphora of Saint Epiphanius. 
 Translated by Samuel A. B. Mercer. (Soci- 
 ety of Oriental Research. Journal. Toronto, 
 1925. 8°. v. 9, p. 110-117.) * OAA 
 
 Mercer ms. Eth. 3, 183a-193b. 
 
 The Anaphora of St. Gregory. Translated 
 by Samuel A. B. Mercer. (Society of Ori- 
 ental Research. Journal. Toronto, 1923. 8°. 
 v. 7, p. 27-34.) *OAA 
 
 St. Gregory the brother of Basil. 
 Mercer ms. Eth. 3, 157b-167b. 
 
 The Anaphora of Saint Gregory the Ar- 
 menian. Translated by Samuel A. B. Mer- 
 cer. (Society of Oriental Research. Journal. 
 Toronto, 1925. 8°. v. 9, p. 8-12.) * OAA 
 
 Mercer ms. Eth. 3, 248b-253b. 
 
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 54 
 
 Liturgies, Rituals, and Prayers, continued. 
 
 The Anaphora of Saint James of Serug, 
 translated by Samuel A. B. Mercer. (Society 
 of Oriental Research. Journal. Toronto, 
 1927. 8°. v. 11, p. 71-75.) * OAA 
 
 From Mercer ms. Eth. 4. 
 
 The Anaphora of St. John Chrysostom. 
 Translated by Samuel A. B. Mercer. (So- 
 ciety of Oriental Research. Journal. Chi- 
 cago, 1920. 8°. v. 4, p. 35-42.) * OAA 
 
 Mercer ms. Eth. 3, 148a-157b. 
 
 Anaphora of the three hundred and 
 eighteen orthodox. Translated by Samuel 
 A. B. Mercer. (Society of Oriental Re- 
 search. Journal. Toronto, 1924. 8°. v. 8, 
 p. 66-75.) * OAA 
 
 The anaphora of the three hundred and eighteen 
 orthodox which they recited together, in the Holy 
 Ghost, with one voice. 
 
 Mercer ms. Eth. 3, 168a-183a. 
 
 'Arganona ueddase nach Handschriften 
 in Uppsala, Berlin, Tubingen, und Frank- 
 furt a. M. Herausgegeben von P. Leander. 
 Leipzig: W. Drugulin, 1922. 177 p. 8°. 
 (Goteborgs hogskolas Arsskrift. Bd. 28, no. 
 3.) NIMA (Goteborg) 
 
 Arnhard, Carl von. Mashafa temqat. Li- 
 turgie zum Tauf-Fest der aethiopischen 
 Kirche... Miinchen: F. Straub, 1886. xvi, 
 47(1) p. 4°. *OEH 
 
 p. 39-42: Die Wasserweihe nach dem Ritus der 
 Syrier. 
 
 Reviewed in The Independent, New York, 1889, v. 
 41, p. 463, *DA; Literarisches Zentralblatt (by F. 
 H.), Leipzig, 1886, col. 1713-1714, NAA; Theo- 
 logische Literaturzeitung (by A. Harnack), Leipzig, 
 1886, col. 621-622, ZEA; Literaturblatt fur oriental- 
 ische Philologie (by F. Praetorius), Leipzig, 1887, 
 Bd. 3, Recensionen, p. 28*-30*, *OAB. 
 
 Die Wasserweihe nach dem Ritus 
 
 der athiopischen Kirche. (Deutsche mor- 
 genlandische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. 
 Leipzig, 1887. 8°. Bd. 41, p. 403-414.) 
 
 *OAA 
 
 Reprint of the ritual as published in Hydragiologia 
 sive de Aqua Benedicta, by Marcus Antoninus Mar- 
 silius Columna, Rome, 1586. 
 
 Ethiopic with Latin translation. 
 
 Benedictio puerperae secundum usum 
 ^Ethiopum. (In: J. P. Migne, Patrologiae 
 cursus completus; series Latina. Paris, 
 1853. 4°. v. 138, col. 927-930.) ZEL 
 
 Chaine, Marius. La consecration et 
 l'epiclese dans le missel ethiopien. (Bes- 
 sarione. Roma, 1910. 8°. v. 14, p. 181-209.) 
 
 *OAA 
 
 Ethiopic text with Latin translation on opposite 
 
 page. 
 
 Le rituel ethiopien. (Bessarione. 
 
 Roma, 1913-14. 8°. v. 29, p. 38^71, 249- 
 283, 420-451; v. 30, p. 12-41, 213-231.) 
 
 *OAA 
 
 1. Rituel du bapteme. 2. Rituel de la confirmation 
 et du mariage. 3. Rituel de l'extreme onction. 4. 
 Rituel (Liber lampadis). 
 
 Ethiopic text with Latin translation on opposite 
 page. 
 
 Chasoslov efiopskoi tzerkvi Izdal i perevel 
 na osnavanii neskolkikh rukopisei B. Tura- 
 yev. 4 p.l., viii, 175 p. (Imperatorskaia 
 Akademiya Nauk. Zapiski. Po Istoriko- 
 Filologicheskomy Otdeleniye. S.-Peterburg, 
 1897. 4°. serie 8, tome 1, no. 7.) * QCB 
 
 Title also in Ethiopic and Greek. 
 Ethiopic imprint reads: Bahagar za-qedus Petros. 
 1897 amat 'ameldatii la-'Egzi'ana lyasus Krestos. 
 
 Conti Rossini, Carlo. II convento di 
 Tsana in Abissinia e le sue laudi alia Ver- 
 gine. map. (Reale accademia nazionale dei 
 Lincei. Rendiconti: Classe di scienze mo- 
 rali, storiche e filologiche. Roma, 1910. 8°. 
 v. 19, p. 581-621.) * ER 
 
 The Praises of Mary were composed in the con- 
 vent of Sana in the reign of king Na'od, c. 1500 
 
 A. D. 
 
 Euringer, Sebastian. See under Anaphora 
 des hi. Jakobus; Anaphora der 318 Recht- 
 
 glaubigen. 
 
 Fries, Karl Henrik August. Weddase 
 Marjam; ein athiopischer Lobgesang an 
 Maria, nach mehreren Handschriften heraus- 
 gegeben und iibersetzt von Karl Fries. Up- 
 sala: Almqvist & Wiksell, 1892. vi, 75 p., 
 2 pi. (facsimiles). 8°. * OAC p.v.46 
 
 Ethiopic text and German translation, 
 p. 12-18: Verzeichnis yon Weddase-Handschriftcn, 
 die in Europe vorhanden sind. 
 
 Grebaut, Sylvain. A propos de l'anaphore 
 de saint Athanase d'apres le [ms. ethiopien 
 no. 3 de M. £. Delorme]. (Revue de l'Orient 
 chretien. Paris, 1913. 8°. serie 2, tome 8, 
 p. 100-101.) * OAA 
 
 Ethiopic text and translation. 
 
 Le benedicite ethiopien. (Revue de 
 
 l'Orient chretien. Paris, 1913. 8°. serie 2, 
 tome 8, p. 215-217.) * OAA 
 
 From Delorme ms. no. 3. 
 
 "La priere suivante est analogue a celle du bene- 
 dicite qui se dit avant le repas." 
 
 Hymne a Jesus-Christ. (Revue de 
 
 l'Orient chretien. Paris, 1913. 8°. serie 2, 
 tome 8, p. 310-312.) * OAA 
 
 Ethiopic text and translation. 
 
 "L'hymne a Jesus-Christ que nous editons se trouve 
 dans le ms. Or. 624 du British Museum et sert en 
 quelque sorte de preambule a l'ouvrage intitule: 
 Miracles de Jesus (Ta'amra lyasus)." 
 
 Salam a la Vierge Marie d'apres le 
 
 ms. ethiopien no. 4 de M. £. Delorme. 
 (Revue de l'Orient chretien. Paris, 1913. 
 8°. serie 2, tome 8, p. 121-123.) * OAA 
 
 Ethiopic text and translation. 
 
 Grohmann, Adolf. Aethiopische Marien- 
 hymnen herausgegeben, iibersetzt und er- 
 lautert von Adolf Grohmann. Leipzig: B. G. 
 Teubner, 1919. xii, 507 p. f°. (Sachsische 
 Akademie der Wissenschaften. Abhand- 
 lungen: Philologisch-historische Klasse. 
 Bd. 33, Nr. 4.) * EE 
 
 Reviewed in: ABthiops (by S. Grebaut), Paris, 
 1923, annee 2, p. 14-15, *OED; Le Monde oriental 
 (by K. V. Zettersteen), Uppsala, 1921, p. 266-268. 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 
 
 55 
 
 Liturgies, Rituals, and Prayers, continued. 
 
 Guidi, Ignazio. Di alcuni inni abissini. 
 (Rivista degli studi orientali. Roma, 1907. 
 8°. v. 1, p. 217-220.) *OAA 
 
 Due antiche preghiere nel Ritual 
 
 abissino dei Defonti. (Oriens Christianus. 
 Leipzig, 1911. 4°. Neue Serie, Bd. 1, p. 
 20-25.) f ZNB 
 
 "Qene" o inni abissini. (Reale acca- 
 
 demia dei Lincei. Rendiconti: Classe di sci- 
 enze morali, storiche e filologiche. Roma, 
 1900. 8°. serie 5, v. 9, p. 463-510.) * ER 
 
 Reviewed in Imperatorskoye Russkoye Arkheo- 
 logicheskoye Obshchestvo, Zapiski Vostochnavo Ot- 
 deleniya (by B. Turayev), S.-Peterburg, 1901, torn. 
 13, p. 0139-0145, *QCB. 
 
 La raccolta di Qene nel ms. d'Ab- 
 
 badie 145. (Reale accademia nazionale dei 
 Lincei. Rendiconti: Classe di scienze mo- 
 rali, storiche e filologiche. Roma, 1907. 
 8°. serie 5, v. 16, p. 529-569.) * ER 
 
 Halevy, Joseph. See under Prieres; and 
 Nouvelles. 
 
 Hymns of the Abyssinian Church, and 
 prayers. Translated by the Rev. J. M. Rod- 
 well. (Journal of sacred literature and bibli- 
 cal record. London, 1867. 8°. new series, 
 v. 10, p. 388-395.) * DA 
 
 Contents: (1) Hymn for the festival of Abba 
 Salama, or Frumentius, for July 3. (2) The hymn 
 of Gabra Menfes Keddus, March 3. (3) Hymn for 
 priests (the third hour). (4) Song of saints (the 
 sixth hour). (5) Hymn of the Kedasse (sanctifica- 
 tion) of the House (Body) of our Lady Mary. (6) 
 A Sabbath-day hymn. (7) The hymn of "the Light." 
 (8) The vigil of St. Peter's day. 
 
 Leander, Pontus Adalbert. See under 
 'Arganona ueddase. 
 
 Liturgia aethiopica, in aethiopum consti- 
 tutionibus apostolicis adservata (e Ludolphi 
 Commentario ad historiam Aethiopicam, 
 pp. 324 seq.) (In: C. E. Hammond, Litur- 
 gies eastern and western... Oxford: Clar- 
 endon Press, 1878. 12°. p. 234-237.) ZHH 
 
 Liturgia S. Matthsei Apostoli, qva ^Ethio- 
 pes utuntur. (In: J. A. Fabricius, Codicis 
 apocrvphi Novi Testamenti. pars tertia. Ham- 
 burgi;i719. 8°. p. 211-252.) * YNZ 
 
 See also under Missa Aethiopium, below. 
 
 The Liturgy of the Abyssinian Jacobites 
 commonly called the Ethiopic including the 
 anaphora of the Apostles. (In: F. E. Bright- 
 man, Liturgies eastern and western, being 
 the texts original or translated of the prin- 
 cipal liturgies of the Church... Oxford: 
 Clarendon Press, 1896. 8°. v. 1, p. 194- 
 244.) ZHH 
 
 The Liturgy of the church of Ethiopia. . . 
 translated from the Ethiopick language into 
 Latin by Renaudotius, and published at 
 Paris 1716. vol. 1. pag. 513. (In: A Collec- 
 tion of the principal liturgies used by the 
 
 Christian Church in the celebration of the 
 Holv Eucharist, [edited] bv Thomas Brett. 
 London: Richard King, 1720. 8°. p. 81-90.) 
 
 ZHFK 
 
 The 1716 edition of Renaudot is not in The New 
 York Public Library, but the Latin text of the above 
 English translation is in v. 1, p. 486-493 of the 
 Frankfort edition of Renaudot. 
 
 Mercer, Samuel Alfred Browne. The 
 Ethiopic liturgy: its sources, development, 
 and present form. Milwaukee: The Young 
 Churchman Companv; London: A. R. Mow- 
 bray & Company, # 1915. xvi, 487 p. 12°. 
 (Western Theological Seminary, Chicago, 
 111. The Hale lectures. Series of 1914-15.) 
 
 * OEE 
 
 Reviewed in Revue de I'Orient chretien, Paris, 
 1915/17, serie 2, tome 10, p. Ill, *OAA; Zeitschrift 
 der Deutschen morgenldndischen Gesellschaft (by F. 
 Praetorius), Leipzig, 1916, Bd. 70, p. 263, *OAA. 
 
 The epiclesis in the Ethiopic liturgy. 
 
 (In: Oriental studies published in com- 
 memoration of the fortieth anniversary of 
 Paul Haupt as director of the Oriental Sem- 
 inary of the Johns Hopkins University. 
 Baltimore, 1926. 8°. p. 446-453.) * OAC 
 
 Here printed and translated for the first time. 
 
 See also under Anaphora. 
 
 Missa Aethiopium quae etiam appellatur 
 Canon Universalis. (In: J. P. Migne, Pa- 
 trologiae cursus completus; series Latina. 
 Paris, 1853. 4°. v. 138, col. 907-928.) ZEL 
 
 Apparently the same as the Liturgia S. Matthaei 
 Apostoli, above. 
 
 Nouvelles prieres des . Falachas, [pan J. 
 Halevy. (Revue semitique. Paris, 1911. 8°. 
 tome 19, p. 96-104, 215-218, 344-364.) 
 
 p. 348-364 are "Traduction." *OAA 
 Dazu: Lettre de L. Reinsch, p. 219. 
 
 Oratio Eucharistica Domini & Salvatoris 
 nostri Iesu Christi. (In: Hiob Ludolf, Ad 
 suam historiam Aethiopicam commentarius. 
 Francofvrti ad Moenvm, 1691. f°. p. 341— 
 345.) * KB 
 
 Text and Latin translation. The Latin translation 
 is reprinted in Le Brun's Explication de la Messe, 
 Liege, 1778, tome 4, p. 570-575, ZHF. 
 
 The Ordinary canon of the Mass, accord- 
 ing to the use of the Coptic Church, trans- 
 lated from two Magdala mss. of the British 
 Museum by C. Bezold. (In: C. A. Swain- 
 son, The Greek liturgies chiefly from orig- 
 inal sources... Cambridge: University 
 Press, 1884. 8°. p. 347-395.) ZHK 
 
 From British Museum ms. Orient. 545 and ms. 
 Orient. 546. 
 
 Ethiopic and English in parallel columns. 
 
 "Many and very remarkable emendations of the 
 text and the English translation the author owes to 
 the kindness of Professor Dillmann at Berlin." — 
 p. 349 note. 
 
 Ordo baptismi secundum usum /Ethio- 
 pum. (In: J. P. Migne, Patrologiae cursus 
 completus; series Latina. Paris, 1853. 4°. 
 v. 138, col. 929-950.) ZEL 
 
56 
 
 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 Liturgies, Rituals, and Prayers, continued. 
 
 Prieres des Falashas ou Juifs d'Abyssinie. 
 Texte ethiopien publie pour le premiere fois 
 et traduit en hebreu par J. Halevy. Paris: 
 Joseph Baer et O, 1877. 58 p., 1 1., 28 p. 
 12°. *PXL 
 
 Title from cover. The Hebrew translation has a 
 separate title-page. 
 
 Renaudot, Eusebe, the younger. Litur- 
 giarum orientalium collectio opera et studio 
 Eusebii Renaudotii Parisini. Editio secunda 
 correctior. Francofurti ad Moenum: Sump- 
 tibus Josephi Baer, 1847. 2 v. 4°. ZHK 
 
 y. 1 : p. 469-471 : In liturgiam Aethiopicam prae- 
 fatio. p. 472-495 : Liturgia communis sive canon 
 universalis Aethiopicum. p. 496-518: In canonem 
 generalem sive liturgiam Aethiopicam observationes. 
 
 Rodwell, John Medows. See under 
 Hymns; and Translations. 
 
 Talvacchia, F. II rituale etiopico. (Da 
 uno studio del Rev. Abba Tecla Mariam 
 Semharai.) (Bessarione. Roma, 1921-22. 8°. 
 v. 37, p. 163-168; v. 38, p. 283-296.) * OAA 
 
 Das Taufbuch der Aethiopischen Kirche. 
 Aethiopisch und Deutsch von Ernst 
 Trumpp. (Koniglich Bayerische Akademie 
 
 der Wissenschaften. Abhandlungen : Phi- 
 losophisch-philologische Classe. Munchen, 
 1878. 4°. Bd. 14, Abth. 3, p. 147-183.) * EE 
 
 Baptismal book of the Ethiopic Church. 
 Translated by Prof. George H. Schodde. 
 (Lutheran quarterly. Gettysburg, 1882. 8°. 
 new series, v. 12, p. 29-42.) * DA 
 
 Translated from Trumpp's text. 
 
 Translations from the Ethiopic. By the 
 Rev. J. M. Rodwell. (Journal of sacred 
 literature. London, 1866. 8°. new series, 
 v. 8, p. 321-337.) * DA 
 
 From a ms. Hymnal of Jared, probably of the 
 fourteenth century. 
 
 Contents: (1) [Hymn to John the Baptist]. (2) 
 The festival of the Cross. (3) Holy Gabriel (Dec. 
 15). (4) The hymn of the flowers and of the 
 Sabbath-day. (5) Hymn for the feast of the Resurrec- 
 tion. (6) Hymn for the vigil of Abba Johanni (an 
 abbot). (7) The vigil of the four beasts. (8) The 
 hymn for the Dead. (9) Hymn on the Day of Doom. 
 (10) The vigil of Menas, the Martyr. (11) Hymn 
 in honour of Nagran (in S. Arabia). (12) The hymn 
 for Martyrs. (13) The hymn of the Just. (14) A 
 hymn to the Virgin Mary. 
 
 Trumpp, Ernst. See under Taufbuch. 
 
 Turayev, Boris Aleksandrovich. See under 
 Chasoslov. 
 
 Magical Prayers 
 
 Cyprian. Les prieres de S. Cyprien et de 
 Theophile. Paris: Bibliotheque de la Haute 
 Science, 1896. 2 p.l., 52 p. 12°. (LesApo- 
 cryphes ethiopiens traduits en frangais par 
 Rene Basset, vi.) * OEE (Bible) 
 
 The translation of the ''Priere" of Cyprian is from 
 Ms. 57, fds. ethiopien de la Bibliotheque nationale, 
 dating probably from the fifteenth century. The 
 "Priere" of Theophile is from Ms. 58 of the same 
 collection. The appendix, p. 38-52, contains trans- 
 lation of an Arabic version of the prayer of Cyprian. 
 
 Reviewed in Revue critique d'histoire et de lit- 
 terature, Paris, 1896, nouv. serie, tome 41, p. 361- 
 362, NAA. 
 
 Grohmann, Adolf. Studien zu den Cy- 
 prianusgebeten. (Wiener Zeitschrift fiir die 
 Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1917/18. 
 8°. Bd. 30, p. 121-150.) * OAA 
 
 Ethiopic text and translation. 
 
 Enseignements de Jesus-Christ a ses dis- 
 ciples et prieres magiques. Paris: Biblio- 
 theque de la Haute Science, 1896. 2 p.l., 36 
 p. 12°. (Les Apocryphes ethiopiens traduits 
 en frangais par Rene Basset, vii.) 
 
 * OEE (Bible) 
 
 Reviewed in Revue critique d'histoire et de littera- 
 ture (by R. D.), Paris, 1896, nouv. serie, tome 42, 
 p. 417, NAA. 
 
 Euringer, Sebastian. Ein abessinisches 
 Amulet mit Liedern zu Ehren der Heiligen 
 Gabra Manfas Qeddus, Johannes und Ky- 
 ros. (Zeitschrift fur Semitistik und ver- 
 wandte Gebiete. Leipzig, 1924. 8°. Bd. 3. 
 p. 116-135.) *OAA 
 
 The amulet is in the Ethnographical Museum, 
 Munich. 
 
 Fries, Karl. The Ethiopic legend of 
 Socinius and Ursula. (International Con- 
 gress of Orientalists, 8th, Stockholm, 1889. 
 Actes du huitieme session. Leide, 1893. 8°. 
 Deuxieme partie, section 1, p. 55-70.) 
 
 *OAA 
 
 Sources. Description of the manuscripts. Text. 
 Translation. Remarks. 
 
 Grebaut, Sylvain. Priere pour conjurer 
 les demons. (Revue de l'Orient chretien. 
 Paris, 1923. 8°. serie 3, tome 3, p. 199- 
 208.) * OAA 
 
 Introductory note, text, translation, and explanatory 
 
 notes. 
 
 Halevy, Joseph. Explication d'une amu- 
 lette ethiopien. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 
 1907. 8°. serie 10, tome 9, p. 346.) * OAA 
 
 Abstract. 
 
 Littmann, Enno. Arde'et: the magic book 
 of the Disciples. (American Oriental So- 
 ciety. Journal. New Haven, 1904. 8°. v. 25, 
 p. 1-48.) * OAA 
 
 Ethiopic text and translation. 
 
 "Among the Ethiopic magic books, the one com- 
 monly called Arde'et, i.e. 'The Disciples,' is held very 
 precious by the Abyssinians. . . It tells how Jesus 
 taught the Disciples his secret names, among them 
 the 'great name;' how the Disciples went about per- 
 forming miracles by the power of Christ's name, and 
 were themselves saved by it from the wrath of the 
 people of Sodom and Gomorrha and from many kings 
 and rulers; and finally, how Jesus showed them hell 
 and paradise. The whole is interwoven with a number 
 of long prayers, which sometimes, as e.g. in chapters 
 iv and vi, are real compendiums of Abyssinian magic." 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 
 
 57 
 
 Magical Prayers, continued. 
 
 Littmann, Enno, continued. 
 
 Miinchener abessinischen. Amulet. 
 
 (Zeitschrift fur Semitistik und verwandte 
 Gebiete. Leipzig, 1924. 8°. Bd. 3, p. 136- 
 137.) *OAA 
 
 Supplementary to Euringer's article. 
 
 The Princeton Ethiopic magic roll. 
 
 (Princeton University bulletin. Princeton, 
 1903. 8°. v. 15, p. 31-42.) STG 
 
 Les Prieres de la Vierge a Bartos et au 
 Golgotha. Paris: Librairie de l'Art inde- 
 pendant, 1895. 2 p.l., 71 p. 12°. (Les Apo- 
 cryphes ethiopiens traduits en franqais par 
 Rene Basset, v.) * OEE (Bible) 
 
 Appendice, p. 43-71 : Priere de la Vierge a Barton 
 (version arabe). 
 
 Reviewed in Revue critique d'histoire et de littera- 
 ture (by R. D.), Paris, 1896, nouv. serie, tome 41, 
 p. 361-362, NAA. 
 
 Rhodokanakis, Nikolaus. Eine athio- 
 pische Zaubergebetrolle im Museum der 
 Stadt Wels. (Wiener Zeitschrift fur die 
 Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1904. 8°. 
 Bd. 18, p. 30-38.) * OAA 
 
 Text and translation. 
 
 Turayev, Boris Aleksandrovich. Efiop- 
 skiya. Orationes falsae i exorcismi. (In: 
 Recueil des travaux rediges en memoire du 
 jubile scientifique de M. Daniel Chwolson. 
 Berlin: S. Calvary & Co., 1899. 8°. p. 242- 
 267.) * PBN 
 
 Worrell, William Hoyt. Studien zum 
 abessinischen Zauberwesen. 2 pi. (Zeit- 
 schrift fur Assyriologie. Strassburg, 1909- 
 15. 8°. Bd. 23, p. 149-183; Bd. 24, p. 59-96; 
 Bd. 29, p. 85-141.) *OCL 
 
 Strassburg: Verlag von Karl J. 
 
 Tnibner, 1909. 1 p.l., 36 p., 2 pi. 8°. * OEG 
 
 Inaugural dissertation. 
 
 Reprint of the first of the above studies. 
 
 Lives of Saints 
 
 Collections 
 
 Budge, Sir Ernest Alfred Thompson 
 Wallis. Mashafa gadla Hawaryat. The con- 
 tendings of the Apostles; being the histories 
 of the lives and martyrdoms and deaths 
 of the twelve Apostles and Evangelists. The 
 Ethiopic texts now first edited from manu- 
 scripts in the British Museum, with an 
 English translation. London: Henrv 
 Frowde, 1899-1901. 2 v. 4°. f* OEE 
 
 v. 1 : The Ethiopic text. 
 
 v. 2: The English translation. 
 
 A translation of the Gadla Hazvaryat, an anonymous 
 work consisting of thirty narratives dealing with the 
 doings of the Apostles and their followers. At the 
 end of v. 2 are: (1) The dates of the deaths of the 
 Apostles; (2) Meanings of the names of the twelve 
 Apostles; (3) Errata, emendations, &c. 
 
 This work was originally composed in Coptic and 
 translated into Arabic probably in the second half 
 of the thirteenth century. From Arabic it was 
 rendered into Ethiopic probably during the early 
 years of th? fourteenth century. 
 
 Monumenta Aethiopiae hagiologica. Ed- 
 idit B. Turiaev. Petropoli: Sumptibus Uni- 
 versitatis Caesareae Petropolitanae [1902]. 
 2 v. 8°. (Zapiski Istoriko-Filologicheskavo 
 Fakulteta Imperatorskavo C.-Peterburgs- 
 kavo Universiteta. Part 65, fasc. n- in.) 
 
 *OEE 
 
 Fasciculus i has imprint: Lipsia: F. A. Brockhaus, 
 1902. 
 
 Contents: Fasciculus i. Gadla Filpos za-Dabra 
 Llbanos. Vita Philippi Dabralibanensis ad fidem 
 manuscripti Orient. 728 Musei Britannici edita, 3 
 p.l., 83(1) p., 7 pi. 
 
 Fasciculus II. (1) Gadla Samu'el za-Gadama Wall. 
 Vita Samuelis Valdebani ad fidem manuscripti 136 
 Parisiensis edita. (2) Gadla [sic] 'Aron Mankrawi. 
 Vita Aaronis Mirabilis (Thaumaturgi) e codice Ori- 
 ent. 693 Musei Britannici impressa. [Includes at 
 end: Sanctorum invocatis; Vita abbatis Ijasu; De 
 ossibus sanctoium Daretensium narratio.] (3) Gadla 
 Gabra 'Endreyas. Vita et miracula Gabra-Endrejas 
 ad fidem manuscripti Orient. 702 Musei Britannici 
 edita. 5 p.l., 91 p. 
 
 The Synaxarium: 
 
 Le Synaxaire ethiopien: les mois de sane, 
 hamle et nahase, publies et traduits par 
 Ignazio Guidi, avec le concours de MM. L. 
 Desnoyers et A. Singlas. i. Mois de sane. 
 [Paris: Firmin-Didot et Cie., 1905.] 2 p.l., 
 (1)524-705 p. 4°. (Patrologia orientalis. 
 tome 1, fascicule 5.) f* OAC 
 
 Reviewed in Analecta Bollandiana (by P. 
 P[eeters]), Bruxellis, 1908, tome 27, p. 426-427, 
 ZD A; Revue critique (by F. Macler), Paris, 1908, 
 nouv. serie, tome 66, p. 462-463, NAA; Theologische 
 Literaturzeitung (by H. Duensing), Leipzig, 1908, 
 Jahrg. 33, col. 491-493, f ZEA. 
 
 Le Synaxaire ethiopien: les mois de Tah- 
 schasch, Ter et Yakatit, publies et traduits 
 par Sylvain Grebaut. iv. Le mois de Tah- 
 schasch. Paris: Firmin-Didot et Cie., 1927. 
 2 p.l., (1)548-798 p. 4°. (Patrologia ori- 
 entalis. tome 15, fasc. 5.) f* OAC 
 
 Le Synaxaire ethiopien: les mois de sane, 
 hamle, nahase, et paguemen, publies et tra- 
 duits par Ignazio Guidi, avec le concours de 
 L. Desnoyers, A. Singlas et S. Grebaut. 
 in. Mois de nahase et de paguemen. (Tra- 
 duction de S. Grebaut.) [Paris: Firmin- 
 Didot et Cie., 1913.] 1 p.l., (1)240^187 p. 4°. 
 (Patrologia orientalis. tome 9, fascicule 4.) 
 
 f* OAC 
 
 Le Synaxaire ethiopien: les mois de sane, 
 hamle et nahase, publies et traduits par 
 Ignazio Guidi, avec le concours de L. Des- 
 noyers et A. Singlas. n. Mois de hamle. 
 [Paris: Firmin-Didot et Cie., 1910?] 1 p.l., 
 (1)208-456 p. 4°. (Patrologia orientalis. 
 tome 7, fascicule 3.) f * OAC 
 
 Reviewed in Oriens Christianus (by Anton Baum- 
 stark), Leipzig, 1911, Neue Serie, Bd. 1, p. 345- 
 349, fZJVB. 
 
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 58 
 
 Lives of Saints, continued. 
 
 Grebaut, Sylvain. Les martyrs d'Akmin 
 d'apres le Synaxaire ethiopien. (Revue de 
 l'Orient chretien. Paris, 1918/19. 8°. serie 
 3, tome 1, p. 182-189.) * OAA 
 
 Text only. From Paris ms. no. 126, with notes 
 giving variants from Bodleian ms. no. xxiii. 
 
 Un fragment de menologe ethiopien. 
 
 (Revue de l'Orient chretien. Paris, 1914- 
 1920/21. 8°. serie 2, tome 9, p. 199-208; 
 tome 10, p. 201-206; serie 3, tome 2, p. 95- 
 99.) * OAA 
 
 I. Le mois de Maskaram. 
 ii. Le mois de Teqemt. 
 
 "Le present menologe est contenu dans le manuscrit 
 ethiopien no. 4 de M. E. Delorme. II a le caractere 
 d'une veritable compilation. Les saints abyssins sont 
 ajoutes a la fin des divers jours, sous forme de 
 complement." 
 
 Menologes ethiopiens a propos du 
 
 Synaxaire. (Revue de l'Orient chretien. 
 Paris, 1920/21. 8°. serie 3, tome 2, p. 100- 
 108.) * OAA 
 
 Text, translation, and synoptic table. 
 
 Le "propre" du Synaxaire. (^Ethiops. 
 
 Paris, 1922. 8°. annee 1, p. 28-29.) * OED 
 
 Quelques menologes ethiopiens. 
 
 (^thiops. Paris, 1922-23. 8°. annee 1, p. 
 40-43; annee 2, p. 25-27.) * OED 
 
 Guidi, Ignazio. The Ethiopic Senkessar. 
 (Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and 
 Ireland. Journal. London, 1911. 8°. 1911, 
 p. 739-758.) *OAA 
 
 The Senkessar "was one of the many Arabic works 
 translated in the fifteenth century, but was not widely 
 known until the revival of religious activity, and 
 improved service and creed in the Church of Abys- 
 sinia, drew increased attention towards it. It was 
 then emended in Gondar or in its neighbourhood _ as 
 to form, and completed as tO' contents, by the addition 
 of many commemorations, more especially of Abbys- 
 inian saints, whose names, in spite of the great 
 veneration in which they were held, had found no 
 mention in the earlier Senkessar." 
 
 A resume of this essay is given by F. Nau in the 
 Revue de l'Orient chretien, serie 2, tome 8, p. 328- 
 330, Paris, 1913, * OAA. 
 
 Senkesar, or Synaxaria. The calendar of 
 the Aethiopic Christian Church. (In: Sir 
 William Cornwallis Harris, The highlands 
 of Aethiopia. London, 1844. 8°. v. 3, p. 
 397-436.) BLL 
 
 Sonkosar (Synaxaria, Flos Sanctorum). 
 Der Kalender der athiopisch-christlichen 
 Kirche. (In: Sir William Cornwallis Harris, 
 Gesandtschaftsreise nach Shoa und Aufen- 
 thalt in Sudabyssinien, 1841-1843. Stuttgart 
 und Tubingen, 1846. 8°. Abth. 2, Anhange, 
 p. 63-118.) BLL 
 
 Individual Lives 
 
 Almeida, Manuel de. Vida de Takla Hay- 
 manot, pelo P. Manuel de Almeida. . .pub- 
 licada por Francisco Maria Esteves Pereira. 
 
 Lisboa: Imprensa Lucas, 1899. 26 p. 8°. 
 
 * OEE (Takla) 
 
 Reviewed in Revue de l'Orient chretien (by F. 
 Perruchon), Paris, 1900, annee 5, p. 165-166, * OAA. 
 
 "Le texte de celle de Dabra Libanos est encore 
 inedit. Le P. d' Almeida qui resida en Abyssinie de 
 1624 a 1633 et qui nous a laisse une histoire de 
 l'fithiopie, malheureusement encore inedite, a fait de 
 ce dernier texte un resume que vient de publier 
 M. Pereira." — Perruchon. 
 
 Antiphon of Saint Minas. (In: Sir E. A. 
 W. Budge, Texts relating to Saint Mena of 
 Egypt and canons of Nicaea in a Nubian 
 dialect. Oxford, 1909. 8°. p. 74-75.) * OEK 
 
 Ethiopic text only. 
 
 Basset, Rene Marie Joseph. Vie de Abba 
 Yohanni. (Bulletin de correspondance afri- 
 caine. Alger, 1884. 8°. annee 3, p. 433-453.) 
 
 *OBC 
 
 Ethiopic text, French translation, and introduction. 
 
 An Ethiopic version of the story of Barlaam and 
 Josaphat, which again is a translation of the life 
 of Buddha. Barlaam and Josaphat found their way 
 into the Roman Martyrology (27 November), and 
 into the Greek Calendar (26 August). 
 
 Reviewed in Melusine (by Felix Liebrecht), Paris, 
 1884/85, tome 2, col. 501-502, \ ZBA. 
 
 Budge, Sir Ernest Alfred Thompson 
 Wallis. The life of Takla Haymanot in the 
 version of Dabra Libanos, and the miracles 
 of Takla Haymanot in the version of Dabra 
 Libanos and the Book of the riches of kings. 
 The Ethiopic texts, from the British Mu- 
 seum ms. Oriental 723, edited with English 
 translations, to which is added an English 
 translation of the Waldebban version. With 
 165 coloured plates. London: Privately 
 printed for Lady Meux, plates by W. 
 Griggs, chromo-lithographer to His Majesty 
 the King, 1906. 4 p.l., lxiii p., 1 1., 396, 141 
 p., 165 pi. 1 v. bound in 2. f°. ft* OEE 
 
 no. 37 of 250 copies printed for private circulation. 
 
 Reviewed in Analccta Bollandiana (by P. 
 P[eeters]), Bruxellis, 1907, v. 26, p. 344-345, ZD A. 
 
 Two sets of pagination are used in this work — 
 one for the translation, which comes first, and one 
 for the Ethiopic text at the end of the (second) 
 volume. 
 
 [v. 1.] The life and miracles of Feshha-Seyon, the 
 son of Saga Za'ab and_ 'Egzi'e Haraya, whom Christ 
 surnamed Takla Haymanot [composed by Gabra Mas- 
 qal], p. 1-243. This translation occupies the whole 
 of the volume. 
 
 [v. 2.] The book of the history of the translation 
 of^ the body of our father, the holy man, Takla 
 Haymanot which took place seven and fifty years 
 after his death, and was revealed by the Holy Spirit 
 to John Kama, p. 244-265. The book of the miracles 
 of our father, the holy man, Mar Takla Haymanot, 
 which was compiled by Abba Peter, p. 266-345. [Only 
 a few of the accounts of these miracles are by Abba 
 Peter, the compilers of the others being unknown.] 
 The book of the^ riches of kings, p. 346-352. The 
 life of Takla Haymanot: the version of Waldebba 
 [written by Takla Seyon, son of Abba Samuel], p. 
 353-388. 
 
 The Ethiopic texts at the end are: 
 
 The life of Takla Haymanot — according to the 
 version of Dabra Libanos, p. 1-98. The book of the 
 history of the translation of the body of our father, 
 the holy man, Takla Haymanot, p. 99-106. The book 
 of the miracles of our father, the holy man, Takla 
 Haymanot, p. 107-138. > The book of the riches of 
 kings, by Takla Haymanot, p. 139-141. 
 
ETHIOPIGA AND AMHARICA 
 
 59 
 
 Lives of Saints, continued. 
 
 Budge, Sir Ernest Alfred Thompson Wallis, 
 continued. 
 
 The lives of Maba' Seyon and Gabra 
 
 Krestos. The Ethiopic texts edited with an 
 English translation and a chapter on the 
 illustrations of Ethiopic mss. by E. A. W. 
 Budge. London: W. Griggs, 1898. 1 p.l., 
 lxxxiii p., 144, 65 f., 92 pi. f °. (Lady Meux 
 manuscript, no. 1.) ft* OEE 
 
 Charles. Robert Henry. Mr. E. A. W. 
 Budge's edition of the lives of Maba Seyon 
 and Gabra Krestos. (Hermathena. Dublin, 
 1899. 8°. v. 10, p. 397-406.) * C 
 
 After pointing out numerous errors in text and 
 translation, the author concludes: "From the above 
 specimens of Mr. Budge's work, it follows beyond 
 the possibility of contradiction, that with his present 
 knowledge he is absolutely unfitted either to edit an 
 Ethiopic text or to translate one." 
 
 See also under Miracles. 
 
 Chaine, Marius. Note sur les animaux 
 de Saint Menas. (Revue de l'Orient Chre- 
 tien. Paris, 1908. 8°. serie 2, v. 3, p. 212- 
 218.) *OAA 
 
 Conti Rossini, Carlo. Gli atti di Abba 
 Yonas. (Reale accademia dei Lincei. Ren- 
 diconti: Classe di scienze morali, storiche e 
 filologiche. Roma, 1903. 8°. serie 5, v. 5, 
 p. 177-201, 238-261.) * ER 
 
 Text and partial translation. 
 Yonas (c. 1396-1491) was abbot of Eritrea. 
 Reviewed in Analccta Bollandiana (by P. 
 P[eeters]), Bruxellis, 1906, v. 25, p. 518. 
 
 L'autobiografia di Pawlos, monaco 
 
 abissino del secolo xvi. (Reale accademia 
 dei Lincei. Rendiconti : Classe di scienze 
 morali, storiche e filologiche. Roma, 1918. 
 8°. serie 5, v. 27, p. 279-296.) * ER 
 
 Reviewed in AEthiops (by S. Grebaut), Paris, 1922, 
 annee 1, p. 62-63. 
 
 Besu'a *\mlak e il Convento della 
 
 Trinita. (Reale accademia nazionale dei 
 Lincei. Rendiconti: Classe di scienzi mo- 
 rali, storiche e filologiche. Roma, 1902. 8° 
 serie 5, v. 11, p. 389-429.) * ER 
 
 Introduction and Ethiopic text. 
 
 II gadla Filpos e il gadla Yohannes 
 
 di Dabra Bizan. 2 tables. (Reale accademia 
 nazionale dei Lincei. Atti: Classe di scienze 
 morali, storiche e filologiche. Roma, 1903. 
 f°. serie 5, v. 8, parte 1, Memorie, p. 62- 
 170.) * ER 
 
 Text and notes. 
 
 Reviewed in Analecta Bollandiana (by P. 
 P[eeters]), Bruxellis, 1906, v. 25, p. 391-392, ZDA. 
 
 II "Gadla Takla Haymanot" secondo 
 
 la redazione waldebbana. (Reale accademia 
 dei Lincei. Atti: Classe di scienze morali, 
 storiche e filologiche. Roma, 1896. 4°. serie 
 5, v. 2, parte 1, p. 97-143.) * ER 
 
 Text, p. 102-124. Translation, p. 125-143. 
 Reviewed in Literarisches Centralblatt (by Theodor 
 Noldeke), Leipzig, 1896, col. 1608-1609, NAA. 
 
 Roma: Tipografia della R. Ac- 
 cademia dei Lincei, 1896. 49 p. 4°. * OEE 
 
 Esteves Pereira, Francisco Maria. Acta 
 martyrum edidit Franciscus Maria Esteves 
 Pereira. I. Romae : Excudebat Karolus de 
 Luigi, 1907. 2 p.l., 275(1) p. 8°. (Corpus 
 scriptorum Orientalium. Scriptores Aethio- 
 pici. Series altera, torn. 28.) * OEE 
 
 1. Gadla Fasiladas seu martyrium sancti Basilidis, 
 p. 1-67; effigies Basilidis (malke'e Fasilidas), p. 68- 
 78; gadla Yostos seu martyrium Sanctorum Iusti et 
 Aboli eius filii, et Theocliae eius uxoris, p. 79-117; 
 malke'e Yostos, p. 118-119; malke'e Aboli, p. 120- 
 122; gadla Tewoderos seu martyrium S. Theodori 
 Anatolii, p. 123-151; malke'e Tewoderos, p. 152-164; 
 gadla Abadir seu martyrium Sanctorum Apatris et 
 Irenis sororis eius, p. 165-189; malke'e Abadir, p. 
 190-192; gadla Galawdewos seu martyrium Sancti 
 Claudii, p. 193-216; malke'e Galawdewos, p. 217-226; 
 gadla Fiqtor seu martyrium Sancti Victoris, p. 227- 
 247; malke'e Fiqtor, p. 248-257; gadla Susenyos seu 
 martyrium Sancti Sisinnii, p. 259-272. Emendata, p. 
 273-275. Index tomi xxviii, p. (273). 
 
 Acta martyrum interpretatus est Fr. 
 
 M. Esteves Pereira. Romae: Excudebat 
 Karolus de Luigi, 1907. 249 p., 1 1. 8°. 
 
 *OEE 
 
 Reviewed in Zeitschrift dcr Deutschen morgen- 
 landischen Gcsellschaft (by Franz Praetorius), Leip- 
 zig, 1909, Bd. 63, p. 404-406, *OAA; Analecta 
 Bollandiana (by P. P[eeters]), Bruxellis, 1908, v. 
 27, p. 69-73, ZDA; Journal asiatique (by A. Gueri- 
 not), Paris, 1908, serie 10, tome 12, p. 293-302, 
 *OAA; Literarisches Zentralblatt (by S[chwall]y), 
 Leipzig, 1909, Jahrg. 60, col. 1175, NAA; Theologische 
 Litcraturzeitung (by Eb. Nestle), Leipzig, 1910, 
 Jahrg. 35, col. 751, ^ZEA. 
 
 Historia dos martyres de Nagran. 
 
 Versao ethiopica publicada por Francisco 
 Maria Esteves Pereira. Lisboa: Imprensa 
 nacional, 1899. lviii, 198 p., 1 1., 1 plan. 8°. 
 (Quarto centenario do descobrimento da 
 India. Contribuigoes da Sociedade de ge- 
 ographia de Lisboa.) * OEE 
 
 Contents: Introducgao. i. Guerras entre os reis de 
 Ethiopia e de Himyar no primeiro quartel do seculo 
 vi. ii. Carta de Simeon, bispo de Beth-Arsam (a, 
 authenticidade. b, integridade. c, data da composigao. 
 d, valor historico). in. Martyrio de S. Arethas e dos 
 seus companheiros na cidade de Negran (a, text 
 grego. b, versao arabica. c, versao ethiopica. d, docu- 
 mentos que derivam da versao ethiopica). iv. Kaleb, 
 rei de Aksum (1,0 conquistador do reino de Himyar. 
 2, Moedas do rei Kaleb. 3, A lenda de Arve. 4, 
 Beta Kaleb Negus, with plan. 5 (misnumbered 4), 
 Oragao de rei Kaleb). (i) Carta, isto e, Historia dos 
 martyres himyaritas por Simeon, bispo dos Christaos 
 da Persia, a qual foi enviada de Hirtha de Beth- 
 Naaman, p. 3-31 [translated from the Syriac]. (n) 
 Martyrio de Santo Arethas e dos seus companheiros 
 na cidade de Negran, p. 35-76. Historia das gentes 
 de Nagran, p. 77-122 (Ethiopic text); traducgao, p. 
 123-165. Appendice: (i) Synaxaria ethiopica, dia 26 
 do mez de hedar, p. 169-173; traducgao, p. 175-178. 
 (n) Synaxaria ethiopica, dia 20 do mez de genbot, 
 p. 179-180; traducgao, p. 181-182. (in) Antiphonas 
 das gentes de Nagran (Ethiopic text), p. 183-185; 
 traducgao, p. 187-189. (iv) Historia do Emperador 
 Caleb ou Elesbaan, assim como se acha nos livros de 
 Ethiopia, p. 191-193. (v) Historia do Santo Rey 
 Kaleb, p. 195-198. 
 
 Martyrio do Abba Isaac de Tiphre 
 
 segundo a versao ethiopica por Francisco 
 Maria Esteves Pereira. Coimbra: Imprensa 
 da Universidade, 1903. 32 p. 8°. * OEE 
 
 Portuguese translation only, with introductory 
 note. 
 
 Extracto do vol. 50 do Instituto. 
 
60 
 
 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 Lives of Saints, continued. 
 
 Esteves Pereira, Francisco Maria, continued. 
 
 Sem'e zaqedest 'Emrayes. Martyrio de 
 
 santa Emerayes (Ama Heraei). Versao 
 ethiopica segundo o Ms. orient. 686 do 
 Museu Britannico publicada por F. M. 
 Esteves Pereira. Lisboa, 1902. 22 p. 4°. 
 
 Text and translation. Lithographed. * OEE 
 
 Vida do Abba Samuel do mosteiro 
 
 do Kalamon. Versao ethiopica. Lisboa: 
 Imprensa nacional, 1894. 3 p.l., 202 p., 1 1. 
 8°. (Sociedade de geographia de Lisboa.) 
 
 *OEF 
 
 Introducgao. i. Estado da christandade do Egypto 
 na primeira metade do septimo seculo. n. O abba 
 Samuel, in. Epoca e localidades em que viveu o 
 abba Samuel, iv. O Maqauqas (=the patriarch Cyrus), 
 v. Os barbaros do occidente do Egypto. vi. Texto 
 copto da Vida do abba Samuel, vn. Versao ethiopica 
 da Vida do abba Samuel (a, versao ethiopica; b, 
 variantes; c, traducgao). Appendices: i. Synaxaria 
 ethiopica. Commemoragao do fallecimento do abba 
 Samuel. Traduccao. n. Synaxario copta. Com- 
 memoragao do fallecimento do abba Samuel [Arabic 
 text]. Traducgao. in. Descripgao do mosteiro do 
 Kalamon por Abu Selah (Arabic text). Traducgao. 
 iv. Descripgao do mosteiro do Kalamon por Al Maq- 
 rizi (Arabic text). Traducgao. 
 
 Reviewed in Zeitschrift der Deutschen morgen- 
 landischen Gesellschaft (by Theodor Noldeke), Leip- 
 zig, 1894, Bd. 48, p. 158-163, *OAA. 
 
 Vida de santo Abunafre (S. Onu- 
 
 phrio). Versao ethiopica publicada por 
 Francisco Maria Esteves Pereira. Lisboa: 
 Tipographia do Commercio, 1905. 26 p. 8°. 
 
 *OEE 
 
 "A versao ethiopica da Vida de santo Abunafre foi 
 feita de uma versao arabica, e vem de um texto 
 grego. A versao ethiopica concorda em geral muito 
 estrictamento com a versao coptica." 
 
 Reviewed in Analecta Bollandiana (by P. 
 Pceetersi), Bruxellis, 1906, tomus 25, p. 203-204, 
 ZD A. 
 
 Vida de S. Gregorio, patriarcha da 
 
 Armenia. Conversao dos Armenios ao 
 christianismo. Versao ethiopica publicada 
 por Francisco Maria Esteves Pereira. (So- 
 ciedade de geographia de Lisboa. Boletim. 
 Lisboa, 1903. 8°. serie 19, p. 851-892.) KAA 
 
 Text, Portuguese translation, list of variants, and 
 index of proper names. 
 
 [Lisboa, 1903.] 42 p. 8°. * OEE 
 
 Text and translation. 
 
 Reviewed in Imperatorskoye Russkoye Arkheo- 
 logicheskoye Obshchestvo : Zapiski Vostochnavo 
 Otdelcniya (by N. Marr), S.-Peterburg, 1903, t. 15, 
 p. 0185-0187, *QCB. 
 
 Vida de Santa Maria Egypcia. Ver- 
 sao ethiopica segundo o ms. oriental 686 do 
 Museu Britannico publicada por Francisco 
 Maria Esteves Pereira. Lisboa: Typo- 
 graphia do Commercio, 1903. xii, 43 p. 8°. 
 
 Text and translation into Portuguese. * OEF 
 
 Vida de S. Paulo de Thebas, primeiro 
 
 eremita, versao ethiopica, segundo o ms. 
 eth. no. 60 de A. d'Abbadie, publicada por 
 Francisco Maria Esteves Pereira. Lisboa, 
 1903. vi, 16 p. 8°. *OACp.v.25 
 
 Ethiopic text only. 
 
 Vie de sainte Marine. Texte ethio- 
 
 pien publie par F. M. Esteves Pereira. 
 (Revue de 1'Orient chretien. Paris, 1903. 
 8°. annee 8, p. 614-622.) * OAA 
 
 Text and translation. 
 
 "La version ethiopienne de la vie de sainte Marine 
 est contenue dans le Synaxaire de Eglise d'Ethiopie, 
 le quinzieme jour du mois de nahase. 
 
 II Gadla Libanos. (In: Carlo Conti Ros- 
 sini, Ricordi di un soggiorno in Eritrea. As- 
 mara, 1903. 8°. p. 23-41.) *OEI 
 
 Text only. 
 
 From a ms. in the convent of Dabra Libanos. 
 
 II Gadla Sadqan. (In: Carlo Conti Ros- 
 sini, Ricordi di un soggiorno in Eritrea. 
 Asmara, 1903. 8°. p. 7-22.) * OEI 
 
 From a ms. in the church of Baraknaha, a village 
 in Enda Dascim. 
 
 This life was previously unknown to Ethiopic 
 scholars. 
 
 Text only. 
 
 Gadla Takla Haymanot. (In: Jean Du- 
 chesne-Fournot, Mission en fithiopie. Paris, 
 1909. 4°. tome 1, p. 340-431.) BLM 
 
 A French translation of an eighteenth century 
 redaction of the Dabra Libanos version of the life 
 of the saint. 
 
 "Le manuscrit rapporte par la mission Duchesne- 
 Fournet est la transcription d'un ouvrage ancien 
 remontant au xv e siecle. La composition en aurait 
 ete effectuee au temps du roi Gabra Masqal, 
 Athanese etant patriarche d'Ethiopie. 
 
 "Les noms de l'auteur ainsi que du premier pos- 
 sesseur du livre ont ete grattes. On peut savoir, 
 seulement, qu'il a appentenu, dans la suite, a un 
 religieux nomme Melchissedec. 
 
 "Ce manuscrit est divise en trois parties: la 
 premiere raconte la vie du saint; la seconde traite 
 de ses miracles; la troisieme, inachevee, est con- 
 sacree a la migration des patriarches Abraham, Isaac 
 et Jacob, et est etrangere au sujet principal. Le 
 style en est soigne et il est ecrit dans le gheez le 
 plus pur." — p. 339. 
 
 Goldschmidt, Lazarus, and F. M. Esteves 
 Pereira. Vida do Abba Daniel do mosteiro 
 de Scete. Versao ethiopica publicada por 
 Lazarus Goldschmidt e F. M. Esteves Pe- 
 reira. Lisboa: Imprensa nacional, 1897. 
 xxii, 58 p., 1 1. 8°. (Quarto centenario do 
 descobrimento da India. Contributes da 
 Sociedade de geographia de Lisboa.) * OEF 
 
 Goodspeed, Edgar Johnson. The Book of 
 Thecla. (American journal of Semitic 
 languages and literatures. Chicago, 1901. 
 8°. v. 17, p. 65-95.) *OBA 
 
 Text, translation, and notes. 
 
 The Epistle of Pelagia. (American 
 
 journal of Semitic languages and literatures. 
 Chicago, 1904. 8°. v. 20, p. 95-108.) * OBA 
 
 Text, translation, and introductory notes. 
 From three mss. in the British Museum. 
 
 The martyrdom of Cyprian and 
 
 Justa. (American journal of Semitic lang- 
 uages and literatures. Chicago, 1903. 8°. 
 v. 19, p. 65-82.) *OBA 
 
 Text, translation, and introductory notes. 
 From three mss. in the British Museum. 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 
 
 61 
 
 Lives of Saints, continued. 
 Goodspeed, Edgar Johnson, continued. 
 
 The story of Eugenia and Philip. 
 
 (American journal of Semitic languages and 
 literatures. Chicago, 1904. 8°. v. 21, p. 37- 
 56.) *OBA 
 
 Text and translation. Based on three mss. in the 
 British Museum. 
 
 Reviewed in Analccta Bollandiana (by P. 
 Pceetersi), Bruxellis, 1906, v. 25, p. 200, ZD A. 
 
 Grebaut, Sylvain. Fin du martyre d'Atha- 
 nase de Clysma. (^Ethiops. Paris, 1923. 8°. 
 annee 2, p. 27-28.) * OED 
 
 Ethiopic text only. 
 
 Miracle des saints Cyr et Jean. 
 
 (^Ethiops. Paris, 1923. 8°. annee 2, p. 9- 
 10.) *OED 
 
 Les miracles du saint enfant Cyri- 
 
 aque. (Revue de l'Orient chretien. Paris, 
 1913-1918/19. 8°. serie 2, tome 8, p. 419-423; 
 tome 9, p. 93-97; tome 10, p. 106-109, 129- 
 132; serie 3, tome 1, p. 409-411.) * OAA 
 
 Text and translation. 
 
 Vie de Barsoma le Syrien. (Revue 
 
 de l'Orient chretien. Paris, 1908-09. 8°. 
 serie 2, tome 3, p. 337-345; tome 4, p. 135- 
 142, 264-275, 401-416.) * OAA 
 
 Ethiopic text and French translation. 
 
 p. 414-416: Appendice: Barsome le Syrien d'apres 
 le Synaxaire ethiopien (traduction). 
 
 "Barsoma est l'archimandrite syrien monophysite, 
 ne pres de Sampsatc, l'ascete rigide, l'adversaire 
 acharne du nestorianisme, le soutien de Dioscore, 
 patriarche d'Alexandrie. II joua un role considerable 
 au Brigandage d'Ephcsc (449), participa, par ses 
 violences, au meurtre de Flavien, eveque de Con- 
 stantinople, fut chasse du concile de Chalcedonie (451) 
 et mourut excommunie le l er fevrier 482." 
 
 Guerrier, H. Un texte ethiopien du sym- 
 bole de saint Athanase. (Revue de l'Orient 
 chretien. Paris, 1915/17. 8°. serie 2, tome 
 10, p. 68-76, 133-141.) * OAA 
 
 Text and translation. 
 
 "Ce syn bole est appele Symbole d'Afrique. La 
 souscription l'attribue a saint Athanase. II est de 
 meme allure que le Quicumque, mais il en differe 
 assez notablement." 
 
 Guidi, Ignazio. Gli atti apocrifi degli 
 apostoli nel testi copti, arabi ed etiopici. 
 (Societa asiatica italiana. Giornale. Firenze, 
 1888. 8°. v. 2, p. 1-66.) * OAA 
 
 II "Gadla 'Aragawi." (Reale acca- 
 
 demia dei Lincei. Atti: Classe di scienze 
 morali, storiche e filologiche. Memorie. 
 Roma, 1896. 4°. serie 5, v. 2, parte 1, p. 54- 
 96.) * ER 
 
 The life of Za-Mika'el Aragawe, one of the cele- 
 brated "nine saints" credited with having spread the 
 gospel in Abyssinia. 
 
 Text from ms. in the British Museum, with 
 variants from other mss., introduction and "Som- 
 mario analitico." 
 
 Reviewed in Gottinqische gelehrte Anseigen (by 
 Theodor Noldeke), Berlin, 1896, Jahrg. 158, p. 168- 
 172, *DF. 
 
 La storia di Hayla Mika'el. (Reale 
 
 accademia nazionale dei Lincei. Rendiconti: 
 Classe di scienze morali, storiche e filo- 
 logiche. Roma, 1902. 8°. serie 5, v. 11, p. 1- 
 79.) * ER 
 
 Text only. 
 
 Textes orientaux inedits du martyre 
 
 de Judas Cyriaque, eveque de Jerusalem; 
 texte ethiopien. (Revue de l'Orient chretien. 
 Paris, 1906. 8°. annee 11, p. 337-351.) 
 
 *OAA 
 
 Text and partial translation. 
 
 The Syriac text of the martyrdom of Judas 
 Cyriaca was published in v. 9, p. 79-95, and only 
 that part of the Ethiopic is here translated which 
 fills the lacuna in the Syriac text. 
 
 Guidi, Michelangelo. Contributo all' agio- 
 grafia etiopica. (Reale accademia dei Lin- 
 cei. Rendiconti: Classe di scienze morali, 
 storiche e filologiche. Roma, 1916. 8°. serie 
 5, v. 25, p. 659-701.) * ER 
 
 La vita di Aron di Sarug. 
 Text and Italian translation. 
 From ms. d'Abbadie, no. 63. 
 
 The Martyrdom of Saint Minas, from the 
 Book of the acts of saints and martyrs. (In: 
 Sir E. A. W. Budge, Texts relating to Saint 
 Mena of Egvpt and canons of Nicaea in a 
 Nubian dialect. Oxford, 1909. 8°. p. 62-73.) 
 
 *OEK 
 
 Translation, p. 44-58. 
 
 The Martyrdom of Saint Minas, from the 
 Ethiopic Synaxarium. (In: Sir E. A. W. 
 Budge. Texts relating to Saint Mena of 
 Egypt and canons of Nicaea in a Nubian 
 dialect. Oxford, 1909. 8°. p. 59-61.) * OEK 
 
 Translation, p. 39-43. 
 
 The Miracles of the Blessed Virgin Mary, 
 and the life of Hanna (Saint Anne), and the 
 magical prayers of the 'Aheta Mikael. The 
 Ethiopic texts edited with English transla- 
 tions, etc., bv E. A. Wallis Budge. London: 
 W. Griggs, "1900. 2 p.l., lxv p., 158 f., 159- 
 220 p., 116 f., Ill pi. sq. f°. (Lady Meux 
 manuscripts, no. 2-5.) ft* OEE 
 
 Pawlos, monk of Abyssinia. See under 
 Conti Rossini, Carlo. 
 
 Peeters, Paul. Antoine le neo-martyr. 
 Par P. P. (Analecta Bollandiana. Bruxelles, 
 1912. 8°. tomus 31, p. 410-450.) ZDA 
 
 Ethiopic text, p. 422-440, from ms. d'Abbadie, no. 
 179, fol. 36-38v. 
 
 Arabic text from modern ms. in the library of the 
 College of S. Joseph, Beyrouth, and Latin translation. 
 
 Perruchon, Jules. Vie de Lalibala, roi 
 d'fithiopie; texte ethiopien publie d'apres 
 un manuscrit du Musee britannique et tra- 
 duction franchise, avec un resume de l'his- 
 toire des Zagiies et la description des eglises 
 monolithes par Jules Perruchon. Paris: 
 
62 
 
 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 Lives of Saints, continued. 
 
 Ernest Leroux, 1892. xlvii, 164 p. 8°. (ficole 
 des lettres d'Alger. Bulletin de correspond- 
 ance africaine. [tome] 10.) * OAC 
 
 Reviewed in Gottingische gelehrte Anzeigen (by 
 Theodor Noldeke), Berlin, 1893, p. 234-238, *DF. 
 
 Praetorius, Georg Friedrich Franz. Be- 
 merkungen zu Takla Hawaryat. (Deutsche 
 morgenlandische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. 
 Leipzig, 1911. 8°. Bd. 65, p. 781-793.) 
 
 *OAA 
 
 Theodosius, archbishop of Alexandria. 
 Saint Michael the archangel. Three encom- 
 iums by Theodosius, archbishop of Alex- 
 andria, Severus, patriarch of Antioch, and 
 Eustathius, bishop of Trake. The Coptic 
 texts with extracts from Arabic and Ethio- 
 pic versions, edited with a translation by 
 E. A. Wallis Budge. London: Kegan Paul, 
 Trench, Triibner & Co., Ltd., 1894. xxxvii, 
 108, 242 p. 4°. f*OCD 
 
 The Ethiopic version of the encomium upon Saint 
 Michael by Severus of Antioch, p. 195-216. Text only. 
 
 Reviewed in L'Oriente (by I. G[uidi]), Roma, 
 1895, v. 2, p. 81-83, *OAA. 
 
 Turayev, Boris Aleksandrovich. Kopto- 
 efiopskoye skazaniye o prepodobnom Kire. 
 (Imperatorskoye Russkoye Arkheologiches- 
 koye Obshchestvo. Zapiski Vostochnavo 
 
 Otdeleniya. S.-Peterburg, 1903. 4°. torn. 
 15, v. 1, p. 01-020.) *QCB 
 
 Ethiopic text with Russian translation, cf. O. 
 Lemm, ibid., p. xviii-xix. 
 
 See also under Monumenta Aethiopiae 
 
 hagiologica. 
 
 Vie et office de sainte Marine (textes 
 latins, grecs, coptes, arabes, syriaques, ethi- 
 opien, haut-allemand, bas-allemand et fran- 
 gais) publies par Leon Clugnet... Paris: 
 Librairie A. Picard et fils, 1905. 2 p.l., xl, 
 296 p., 1 1., 1 pi. illus. 8°. (Bibliotheque 
 hagiographique orientale. [V.] 8.) * ODN 
 
 Texte ethiopien publie par F. M. Esteves Pereira, 
 p. 192-200. Text, p. 193-196; translation, p. 197-200. 
 
 Wajnberg, Isaak. Gadla Jafqerana 'Egzi' ; 
 das Leben des hi. Jafqerana 'Egzi' (aethiop. 
 Text, Ubersetzung und Einleitung) . . . Wei- 
 mar: Hof-Buchdruckerei, 1917. 38 p. 8°. 
 
 Einleitung only. * OAC p.V.35 
 
 Wensinck, Arent Jan. Legends of eastern 
 saints, chiefly from Syriac sources; edited 
 and partly translated by A. J. Wensinck. 
 v. 1-2. Leyden: E. J. Brill, Ltd., 1911-13. 
 2 v. facsims. 8°. * ODO 
 
 v. 1 : The story of Archelides. Ethiopic text. 7 p. 
 v. 2 : The legend of Hilaria. Ethiopic text. 9 p. 
 The text of each language is separately paged. 
 
 Yonas, Abba. See under Conti Rossini, 
 
 Carlo. 
 
 Amharic Language and Literature 
 
 "Amharic or Amarinna is the language most widely spoken and written in Abyssinia 
 at the present day. It is indigenous not only in Amhara, the district from which the name 
 is taken, but over the greater part of central Abyssinia. The ascendancy of the Shoan race, 
 whose mother-tongue it is, has established it as the official language of the Ethiopian 
 empire." — Armbruster. 
 
 There are two principal dialects — that of Gojjam and that of Shoa. 
 
 Abbadie, Antoine Thompson d\ Diction- 
 naire de la langue amarinna. Paris: F. 
 Vieweg, 1881. xlvii p., 1336 cols. 8°. (So- 
 ciete philologique. Actes. tome 10.) * OEI 
 
 "... ouvrage important, mais que son systeme de 
 prononciation, figuree a rendu presque inutile a ceux 
 qui n'etaient pas deja familiarises avec les etudes 
 linguistiques. Tel qu'il est, il constitue un bien 
 precieux element pour 1'etude de l'amharique." — 
 Mon don- Vidailhet. 
 
 Another copy. RAA 
 
 Afa-Warq, Gabra Iyesus. Ityopya. Gram- 
 matica della lingua amarica. Metodo pra- 
 tico per l'insegnamento di G. J. Afevork. 
 Roma: Tipografia della R. Accademia dei 
 Lincei, 1905. 1 p.l., 326 p., 1 1. 8°. * OEI 
 
 Reviewed in Rivista degli studi orientali (by F. 
 Beguinot), Roma, 1909, v. 2, p. 247-251, *OAA; 
 Pctcrmanns Mitteilungen (by Fr. J. Bieber), Gotha, 
 1909, Bd. 55, Literaturbericht, p. 247, KAA. 
 
 Ten of the poetical pieces in this volume, p. 318— 
 122, are reprinted and translated into Italian by 
 Guidi, Strofe e brevi testi amarici. 
 
 Ityopya. Guide du voyageur en Abys- 
 
 sinie. Rome: Imprimerie C. de Luigi, 1908. 
 1 p.l., 272 p. 8°. *OEI 
 
 Amharic and French conversation book. 
 Reviewed in Rivista degli studi orientali (by F. 
 Beguinot), v. 2, p. 251, Roma, 1909, *OAA. 
 
 Ityopya. II verbo amarico. Roma: 
 
 Tipografia poliglotta vaticana, 1911. 2 p.l., 
 205 p. 8°. * OEI 
 
 Alone, J. P. Short manual (with vocabu- 
 lary) of the Amharic language, prepared for 
 the General Staff. London: Printed by Har- 
 rison and Sons, 1909. 2 p.l., 213 p., 2 folded 
 tables. 16°. * OEI (Great Britain) 
 
 English-Amharic vocabulary, p. 75-145. Amharic- 
 English vocabulary, p. 146-213. 
 
 Armbruster, Charles Hubert. Initia Am- 
 harica. An introduction to spoken Amharic. 
 Part i. Grammar. Cambridge: University 
 Press, 1908. xxiii, 398 p. 8°. * OEI 
 
 Reviewed in Gottingische gelehrte Anzeigen (by 
 Ignazio Guidi), Leipzig, 1909, Jahrg. 171, p. 933- 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 
 
 63 
 
 Amharic Language and Literature, continued. 
 
 937, *DF; Literarisches Zentralblatt, Leipzig, 1908, 
 Jahrg. 59, col. 1461-1462, NAA ; Journal of the 
 African Society, London, 1909, v. 8, p. 446-447, 
 BKA; Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (by 
 Eugen Mittwoch), London, 1911, p. 1163-1165, *OAA 
 
 Part II. English-Amharic vo- 
 cabulary with phrases. Cambridge: Uni- 
 versity Press, 1910. xxviii, 504 p. 8°. * OEI 
 
 Reviewed in Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society 
 (by Eugen Mittwoch), London, 1911, p. 1165-1166, 
 *OAA; Literarisches Zentralblatt, Leipzig, 1911, 
 Jahrg. 62, col. 703, NAA; Journal of the African 
 Society (by H. H.), London, 1911, v. 10, p. 493-494, 
 BKA. 
 
 Part in. Amharic-English vo- 
 cabulary, with phrases. Vol. I. H-S. Cam- 
 bridge: University Press, 1920. xxx, 966 p. 
 8°. *OEI 
 
 Barth, Christian Gottlob. Dr. Barth's 
 Bible-stories. Translated into Amharic by 
 J. M. Flad... St. Chrischona. near Basle, 
 Switzerland: Printed at the Mission Press, 
 1892. 3 p.l., 211 p., 1 pi. illus. 4. ed. 12°. 
 
 *OEI 
 
 The Amharic title reads: Hiilat glze 'amsa hulat 
 tarik kabludana kadus kidan tatarguoma ka Martin 
 Flad. 
 
 Beguinot, F. Di alcuni fenomeni di vari- 
 azione fonetica combinatoria e dissimilatoria 
 in amarico. (Rivista degli studi orientali. 
 Roma, 1909. 8°. v. 2, p. 509-534.) * OAA 
 
 Bible. Biblia sacra Amharice. Sub aus- 
 piciis D. Asselini rerum Gallicarum apud 
 ^gyptios Pro'curatoris in linguam Am- 
 haricam vertit Abu-Rumi Habessinus. Ed- 
 idit Thomas Pell Piatt. Londini: impressit 
 Ricardus Watts, impensis Societatis ad 
 Biblia Sacra in Britannia et apud Exteras 
 Gentes Evulganda Institutae, mdcccxliv. 647 
 1. sq. 8°. *OEI 
 
 With two general titles in Latin and in Amharic; 
 and separate titles to the Old Testament and the 
 New Testament. 
 
 This translation was made by Abu Rumi, an 
 Abyssinian monk, under the supervision of M. Asselin 
 de Chervilh, the French consul at Cairo. The trans- 
 lation was made from the Arabic corrected by the 
 Vulgate, with collateral help from the Hebrew, Greek, 
 and Syriac versions. In a note on verso of title the 
 editor states that he left the earlier portion of Abu 
 Rumi's ms. almost untouched, but in the later parts, 
 following the suggestions of Rev. Samuel Gobat 
 (Church Missionary Society missionary in Abyssinia 
 and afterwards Anglican bishop in Jerusalem), he 
 made many alterations and corrections from the He- 
 brew and Greek. In an additional note (dated 2 
 Jan. 1844) on verso of title, the editor, T. P. Piatt, 
 states that owing to the advance issue of many copies 
 of the Pentateuch, a reprint of that portion became 
 necessary. He therefore seized the opportunity to 
 make many emendations in the Pentateuch, correcting 
 Abu Rumi's version by the Hebrew text, with help 
 from Rev. C. W. Isenberg. 
 
 The British and Foreign Bible Society paid £1,250 
 for Abu Rumi's ms. 
 
 Bible. — Old Testament. The Books of 
 the Old Testament. Translated into the 
 Amharic language by Abba Rukh, an Abys- 
 sinian learned. For the first time corrected 
 and edited in England by the Rev. Thomas 
 
 Piatt. Now improved after the Hebrew 
 original by the Rev. Dr. Krapf in Germany. 
 St. Chrishona, near Basle: Printed at the 
 expense and by the request of the British 
 and Foreign Bible Society in London, 1871. 
 821(1) p. 16°. *OEI 
 
 The first part. Containing the five Books of 
 Moses, the Book of Joshua, the Book of Judges, the 
 Book of Ruth. 
 
 The Book of the Prophets in Am- 
 haric. The third part of the Old Testament. 
 St. Chrishona, near Basle: Printed at the 
 expense and by the request of the British 
 and Foreign Bible Society in London, 1873. 
 775(1) p. 16°. *OEI 
 
 Title also in Amharic. 
 
 Bible. — New Testament: Amharic. No- 
 vum Testamentum Domini Nostri et Serva- 
 toris Jesu Christi. Sub auspiciis D. Asselini 
 rerum Gallicarum apud /Egyptios procura- 
 toris in linguam Amharicam vertit Abu- 
 Rumi Habessinus. Edidit Thomas Pell 
 Piatt... Londini: Impressit Ricardus 
 Watts impensis Societatis ad Biblia Sacra 
 in Britannia ex apud exteras gentes evul- 
 ganda institutae, 1829. 356 1. 4°. * OEI 
 
 The first complete New Testament published in 
 Amharic. 
 
 Translated into Amharic by Abu Rumi, an Abys- 
 sinian monk, under the supervision of M. Asselin de 
 Cherville, the French consul in Cairo. "The trans- 
 lation was made from the Arabic corrected by the 
 Vulgate, with collateral help from the Hebrew, Greek, 
 and Syriac." Edited by T. Pell Piatt with the 
 assistance of Prof. Samuel Lee and W. Jowett of 
 the Church Missionary Society. It is made up of the 
 Gospels, published in 1824 and Acts-Revelation pub- 
 lished in 1829, with general title. With title-page 
 also in Amharic. 
 
 Novum Testamentum Domini Nostri 
 
 et Salvatoris Jesu Christi in linguam Am- 
 haricam vertit Abu-Rumi Habessinus. Novo 
 editio cum levibus variationibus in publicum 
 edita per Carolum Henricum Blumhardt... 
 Londini: Typis Guilielmi Mavori Watts im- 
 pensis Societatis ad Scripturam sacram 
 propagandam in Britannia et apud exteras 
 gentes constitute, 1852. 204 1. 8°. * OEE 
 
 With second title-page (in red and black) in 
 Amharic. 
 
 Bieber, Friedrich J. Beitrage zu einem 
 erotischen Lexikon der Abessinier (Am- 
 hara), Galla und Kaffitscho. (Anthro- 
 pophyteia. Leipzig, 1908. 4°. Bd. 5, p. 18- 
 24.) 
 
 Bunyan, John. John Bunyan's Pilgrim's 
 progress. In Amharic. Translated by Gebra 
 Georgis Terfe... Carried through the 
 press by John Martin Flad... St. Chris- 
 chona: Printed... at the joint expense of the 
 Ev. Forsterland Stiftelsens, The Religious 
 Tract Society, and The London Society for 
 Promoting Christianity Among the Jews, 
 1892. 3 p.l., 168 p., front, (port.) illus. 12°. 
 
 * NEH 
 
 Cerulli, Enrico. Canti popolari amarici. 
 (Reale accademia dei Lincei. Rendiconti: 
 
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 64 
 
 Amharic Language and Literature, continued. 
 
 Classe di scienze morali, storiche e filo- 
 logiche. Roma, 1916. 8°. serie 5, v. 25, p. 
 563-658.) * ER 
 
 Contains 112 numbers. Text, translation, notes. 
 
 Contents: Canti storici (1. Lotte contro gli Ital- 
 iani. 2. Lotte contro i Dervisci. 3. Lotte contro i 
 Galla ed il Kaffa. 4. Lotte civile abissine. 5. Canti 
 in lode di grandi personaggi). Canti di caccia (1. 
 Canto dell' uccisore di leoni. 2. Canto dell' uccisore 
 di elefanti. 3. Canto dell' uccisore del rinoceronte. 
 4. Canto dell' uccisore di ippopotami. 5. Canto dell' 
 uccisore di buffali)^ Canti di guerra. Canti di 
 amore. Canti nuziali. Canti religiosi e spirituali. 
 Canti varii. Indice dei vocaboli nuovi non contentiti 
 nel Dizionario amarico del Guidi. Indice dei nomi 
 proprii di persona. 
 
 See also "Correzioni ed aggiunte," p. 1293. 
 
 Nuove idee nell' Etiopia e nuova let- 
 
 teratura amarica. (Oriente moderno. Roma, 
 1926. 4°. anno 6, p. 166-173.) * OAA 
 
 La poesia popolare amarica. (Societa 
 
 africana d'ltalia. Bollettino. Napoli, 1916. 
 8°. anno 35, p. 172-179.) BWO 
 
 With Italian translations of a few specimens. 
 
 Una raccolta amarica di canti funebri. 
 
 (Rivisti degli studi orientali. Roma, 1925. 
 8°. v. 10, p. 265-280.) * OAA 
 
 Contains thirty-eight songs of mourning, sixteen 
 of which are taken from Heruy Walda Sellase's 
 Ya-leqso zema qetem, published in Addis Ababa in 
 1918. 
 
 Chaine, Marius. La poesie chez les fLthi- 
 opiens. Poesie amharique. (Revue de 
 l'Orient chretien. Paris, 1920/21. 8°. serie 
 3, tome 2, p. 306^326, 401-425.) * OAA 
 
 Cohen, Marcel Samuel Raphael. Couplets 
 amhariques du Choa. (Journal asiatique. 
 Paris, 1924. 8°. tome 205, p. 1-100.) * OAA 
 
 Preambule. Bibliographic Note sur la poesie et la 
 musique. Couplets publies, traduits et commentes. 
 Chants d'oiseaux. Index des faits linguistiques. In- 
 dex des mots. Complements et corrections. 
 
 Reviewed in Oriente moderno (bv Enrico Cerulli), 
 Roma, 1926, anno 6, p. 186-187, *OAA. 
 
 Jeux abyssins. (Journal asiatique. 
 
 Paris, 1911. 8°. serie 10, tome 18, p. 463- 
 497.) * OAA 
 
 La naissance d'une litterature im- 
 
 primee en amharique. (Journal asiatique. 
 Paris, 1925. 8°. tome 206, p. 348-363.) 
 
 *OAA 
 
 Notes sur des verbes et des adjectifs 
 
 amhariques. (Societe de linguistique de Paris. 
 Memoires. Paris, 1911. 8°. tome 17, p. 251- 
 265.) RAA 
 
 1. Sur quelques formations verbales dependant de 
 conditions phonetiques. 2. Sur des adjectifs intensifs. 
 
 Conti Rossini, Carlo. Racconti e canti 
 bileni. (International Congress of Ori- 
 entalists, 14th, Alger, 1905. Actes. Paris, 
 1907. 8°. section 4, p. 331-394.) * OAA 
 
 Text only, in Ethiopic characters. 
 
 p. 357-364: Racconti in amarico: (1) Incursione 
 di Abissini del Dembelas fra i Bogos. (2) Contese 
 fra i Bileni Ad Hadembes e i Maria. (3) Incursione 
 
 del Beni Amer, degli Algheden, dei Baria, degli 
 Halenga e dei Sabderat. (4) Contese dei Bileni 
 Sucuneiti e Ad Hadembes coi Begiuc e congli Ad 
 Temariam. (5) Turchi ed Abissini. (6) Incursione 
 degli Abissini. (7) Missione del padre Giovanni 
 Stella. (8) Genealogie Bogos. 
 
 _ Corso, Raffaele. Proverbi giuridici abis- 
 sini. (Rivista italiana di sociologia. Roma, 
 1920. 4°. anno 24, p. 150-162.) SA 
 
 The proverbs are in transliteration and translation. 
 
 Eadie, John Inglis. An Amharic reader. 
 Cambridge: University Press, 1924. 4 p.l., 
 278 p. 8°. *OEI 
 
 Contents: Stories. Descriptive essays. Recipes. 
 Miscellaneous. Proclamations. Poetry. Letters. 
 
 The subject matter was collected in Addis Abeba in 
 1913 from literate Amharas. 
 
 Reviewed in Journal of the Society of Oriental 
 Research, Toronto, 1926, v. 10, p. 316-317, *OAA. 
 
 Faitlovitch, Jacques. Une lettre am- 
 harique des Falachas ou Juifs d'Abyssinie. 
 (Revue semitique. Paris, 1905. 8°. tome 14, 
 p. 92-94.) * OAA 
 
 Nouveaux proverbes abyssins. (Ri- 
 vista degli studi orientali. Roma, 1909. 8°. 
 v. 2, p. 757-766.) * OAA 
 
 Transliterated and translated. 
 
 Yahabasa tarat. Proverbes abyssins 
 
 traduits, expliques et annotes. Paris [Rome, 
 printed].- Paul Geuthner, 1907. 86 p. 8°. 
 
 * OEI 
 
 _ 120 proverbs are given. The introduction deals 
 with the bibliography of the subject and with the 
 territorial expansion of the Abyssinian dialects. 
 
 Reviewed in Journal of the African Society, Lon- 
 don, 1908, v. 7, p. 328-329, BKA; Revue des etudes 
 ethnographiques (bv C. Mondon-Vidailhet) , Paris, 
 1908, tome 1, p. 122-123, QOA; in same (by Rene 
 Basset), p. 171-173; Orientalistische Litcratur-Zeitung 
 (by Eugen Mittwoch), Berlin, 1908, Bd. 11, p. 414- 
 416, *OAA; Journal, Royal Asiatic Society, London, 
 1908, p. 280, *OAA. 
 
 Gabru, Kantiba. Y amarinna sawasew mari 
 ka-Kantlba Gabru Tasafa. A short guide of 
 the practical Amharic grammar by Kentiba 
 Gcbrou... Addis Ababa, 1915. 87 p. 12°. 
 
 In Amharic. *OEI 
 The spelling of the author's name in the English 
 title is due to French transliteration. 
 
 Gerlach, Otto von. Otto von Gerlach's 
 Forklaring ofver Johannes' Evangelium, 
 ofversatt pa amhariska utaf B. P. Lundahl. 
 Utgifven pa trycket af J. M. Flad. St. 
 Chrischona: Evangeliska Fosterlans-Stiftel- 
 sens-Mission i Sverige, 1889. 137 p. 8°. 
 
 Title also in Amharic. * OEI 
 
 Gesenius, Friedrich Heinrich Wilhelm. 
 Die amharische Sprache. (Ersch and Gru- 
 ber, Allgemeine Encyclopaedic der Wis- 
 senschaft und Kiinste. Leipzig, 1819. 4°. 
 Theil 3, p. 355-358.) * AM 
 
 Ghaleb, R. See under Raad, A., and R. 
 
 Ghaleb. 
 
 Ghiorghis, Kefla, Dabtara. See under 
 Guidi, Ignazio. 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHAR1CA 
 
 Amharic Language and Literature , continued. 
 
 Girard, A. Alphabet abyssinien. (Congres 
 des orientalistes de Marseille. Compte- 
 rendu des travaux. Marseille, 1876. 8°. 2 
 pi. of syllabary.) * OAA 
 
 Glossaire abyssin. (Congres des ori- 
 entalistes de Marseille. Compte-rendu des 
 travaux. Marseille, 1876. 8°. p. 446-454.) 
 
 *OAA 
 
 Grammaire amarigna, par un missionaire 
 Lazariste. Addis-Abeba: Imprimerie Alexis 
 Desvages, 1923. vi, 164 p., 2 1. 8°. * OEI 
 
 Preface signed: J. B. 
 
 Guidi, Ignazio. Documenti amarina. 
 (Reale accademia dei Lincei. Atti. Rendi- 
 conti: Classe di scienze morali, storiche e 
 filologiche. Roma, 1891. 4°. serie 4, v. 7, 
 p. 285-300.) * ER 
 
 Contents: 1. Lettera dell' imperatore Giovanni iv. 
 a S.M. il re Umberto I. 2. Lettera dell' imperatore 
 Giovanni iv. al sig. G. Branchi console d'ltalia. 
 
 3. Lettera del re Takla Haimanot a S. M. Umberto I. 
 
 4. Lettera del re Takla Haimanot a S. M. Umberto i. 
 
 5. Lettera del re Menilek II. a S. M. Umberto i 
 
 6. Lettera del re Menilek II. a S. M. Umberto I. 
 
 7. Lettera del re Menilek a S. M. Umberto i. 8. 
 Lettera del re Menilek a S. M. Umberto i. 9. Bando 
 del re Menilek. 
 
 La forma intensiva nel verbo ama- 
 
 rico. (Societa asiatica italiana. Giornale. 
 Roma, 1889. 8°. v. 3, p. 179-181.) * OAA 
 
 Grammatica elementare della lingua 
 
 amarina. 2a edizione. Roma: Tipografia 
 della R. Accademia dei Lincei, 1892. 63(1) 
 p. 8°. *OEI 
 
 Teza, Emilio. La Grammatica amarina 
 del Prof. Guidi. (Societa geografica italiana. 
 Bollettino. Roma, 1890. 8°. serie 3, v. 3, p. 
 879-886.) KAA 
 
 Guidi, Ignazio. Nuovi proverbi, strofe e 
 racconti abissini. (Societa asiatica italiana. 
 Giornale. Roma, 1892. 8°. v. 6, p. 3-36.) 
 
 *OAA 
 
 Reviewed in Revue des traditions populaircs (by 
 Rene Basset), Paris, 1893, tome 8, p. 292-293, ZBA 
 
 I popoli e le lingue di Abissinia. 
 
 (Nuova antologia. Roma, 1887. 8°. serie 3, 
 v. 7, p. 478-491.) NNA 
 
 Proverbi, strofe e favole abissine. 
 
 (Societa asiatica italiana. Giornale. Roma, 
 1891. 8°. v. 5, p. 27-82.) * OAA 
 
 Collected from Dabtara Kef la Ghiorghis. 
 
 Proverbi, strofe e racconti abissini 
 
 tradotti e pubblicati da Ignazio Guidi. 
 Roma: Tipografia della R. Accademia dei 
 Lincei, 1894. v p., 1 1., 131 p. 8°. * OEG 
 
 A reprint of his Proverbi, strofe, e favole abissini, 
 Nuovi proverbi, strofe e racconti abissini, and Strofe 
 e favole abissini, in one volume. 
 
 Strofe e brevi testi amarici. (Berlin. 
 
 — Universitat: Seminar fur orientalische 
 Sprachen. Mitteilungen. Berlin, 1907. 8°. 
 
 65 
 
 Jahrg. 10, Abt. 2, Westasiatische Studien, 
 p. 167-184.) * OAA 
 
 Strofe e favole abissine. (L'Oriente. 
 
 Roma, 1894. 8°. v. 1, p. 88-101.) * OAA 
 
 With Italian translations. 
 
 Lo studio dell' amarico in Europa. 
 
 (International Congress of Orientalists, 
 11th, Paris, 1897. Actes. Paris, 1898. 4°. 
 section 4, p. 67-76.) * OAA 
 
 Sulle coniugazioni del verbo amarico. 
 
 (Zeitschrift fur Assyriologie. Berlin, 1893. 
 8°. Bd. 8, p. 245-262.) *OCL 
 
 Vocabolario amarico-italiano. Roma: 
 
 Casa editrice italiana, 1901. xv, 918 p. 4°. 
 
 *OEI 
 
 Reviewed in Revue de I'Orient chretien, Paris, 
 1911, serie 2, tome 6, p. 222, *OAA. 
 
 Haslr zanta mashaf qediis. Asmara: Miss- 
 yon Swedcsc, 1907. 68 p. 8°. * OEI 
 
 Short stories from the Scriptures. 
 
 Isenberg, Karl Wilhelm. Dictionary of 
 the Amharic language. In two parts. Am- 
 haric and English, and English and Am- 
 haric. London: Printed for the Church 
 Missionary Societv, 1841. vii, 215(1), 218 p. 
 4°. *OEI 
 
 Alphabetical table missing. 
 
 Grammar of the Amharic language. 
 
 London: Printed for the Church Missionary 
 Society, 1842. 6 p.l., 184 p., 2 folded tables. 
 8°. *OEI 
 
 Regni Dei in terris historia amharice. 
 
 Duabus partibus. i. Ilia quae populo Dei 
 acciderunt, inde Adami lapsu ad Hiero- 
 solymitarum deletionem, breviter enarrant. 
 ii. Ecclesiae Christians historiam, a S. Joan- 
 nis morte ad tempora nostra, systematice 
 exponit. Auctore Carolo Gulielmo Isenberg. 
 Itertim recensuit et emendavit Martinus 
 Flad. St. Chrischona, 1893. 391 p. 8°. 
 
 *OEI 
 
 The first edition was published in London in 1841 
 in 2 v. 
 
 Title also in Amharic. 
 
 Klingenheben, August. Amharisch des 
 taglichen Lebens. (Zeitschrift fur einge- 
 borenen Sprachen. Berlin, 1921. 8°. Bd. 
 11, p. 296-305.) RTA 
 
 1. Ubersiedelung nach Abessinien. 2. Zollrevision. 
 3. Besuch beim Gouverneur einer Provinz. 4. Maul- 
 tierkauf. 5. Eierkauf. 6. Handel des reisenden Kauf- 
 manns in Abessinien. 
 
 Eine amharische Form der Wieder- 
 
 erkennungsgeschichte der Placidas-Le- 
 gende. Mit folkloristischen und linguis- 
 tischen Erlauterungen. (Zeitschrift fur 
 eingeborenen Sprachen. Berlin, 1920. 8°. 
 Bd. 10, p. 181-208.) RTA 
 
 Kolmodin, Johan Adolf. Abessinische 
 Glossen. (Zeitschrift fiir Assyriologie. 
 Strassburg, 1910. 8°. Bd. 24, p. 301-306.) 
 
 *OCL 
 
 Supplementary to Littmann's article with the same 
 title. 
 
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 66 
 
 Amharic Language and Literature, continued. 
 
 Lefebvre, Charlemagne Theophile, and 
 others. Voyage en Abyssinie execute pen- 
 dant les annees 1839-1843... Paris: Arthus 
 Bertrand [1845?]. 3 v. 8°. PQM 
 
 v. 3, p. 306-329: Vocabulaire Amarah (substan- 
 tifs, adjectifs, verbes, adverbes). 
 
 Lettera di Menilek n. [ed. L. Traversi.] 
 1 facsim. (Societa geografica italiana. Bol- 
 lettino. Roma, 1892. 8°. serie 3, v. 5, p. 769- 
 770.) KAA 
 
 Lettere da Entotto dell' imperatore Meni- 
 lek e del dott. L. Traversi. (Societa geo- 
 grafica italiana. Bollettino. Roma, 1891. 8°. 
 serie 3, v. 4, p. 21-23.) KAA 
 
 In Amharic. 
 
 Littmann, Enno. Abyssinian apocalypses. 
 (American journal of Semitic languages and 
 literatures. Chicago, 1903. 8°. v. 19, p. 83- 
 95.) *OBC 
 
 Written by Kidana Wald, a young deacon of Shoa 
 
 Die altamharischen Kaiserlieder. 
 
 Rede, gehalten am 27. Januar 1914 zur Feier 
 des Geburtstage Sr. Majestat des Kaisers 
 in der Aula der Kaiser Wilhelms-Universi- 
 tat, Strassburg, von Dr. Enno Littmann... 
 Strassburg: J. H. Ed. Heitz (Heitz & Miin- 
 del), 1914. 36 p. 8°. * OEI 
 
 Translation, notes, and bibliography of the songs 
 
 Amharische Tanzlieder der Galla. 
 
 (Zeitschrift fur Semitistik und verwandte 
 Gebiete. Leipzig, 1926. 8°. Bd. 4, p. 300- 
 310.) *OAA 
 
 Semitische Volkspoesie in Abessin- 
 
 ien. (Auszug.) (International Congress of 
 Orientalists, 13th, Hamburg, 1912. Ver- 
 handlungen. Leiden, 1904. 8°. p. 271- 
 274.) * OAA 
 
 See also under Zaneb. 
 
 Ludolf, Hiob. Mazgaba qalat ba'amharin- 
 na, seu Lexicon Amharico-Latinum cum in- 
 dice Latino copioso inquirendis vocabulis 
 Amharicis in hoc opere contentis. Autore 
 Iobo Ludolfo. Francofurti ad Moenum: 
 Apud Johannem David Zunnerum, cio ioc 
 xcvm. 2 p.L, 103 cols., 8 1. f °. f* 
 
 Title in red and black. 
 
 Mashafa temherte zalesana 'Am- 
 
 hara, seu grammatica linguae Amharicae 
 quae vernacula est Habessinorum in usum 
 eorum qui cum antiqua hac et praeclara na- 
 tione Christiana conversari volent, edita. 
 Plura habes in praefatione. Autore Iobo Lu- 
 dolfo. Francofurti ad Moenum: Prostat 
 apud Johannem David Zunnerum, cio ioc 
 xcvm. 4 p.l., 59(1) p. f°. ft*OEC 
 
 Title in red and black. 
 
 The first Amharic grammar published in Europe. 
 
 Lundahl, Pehr. See under Yagubae maz- 
 murat. 
 
 Mahler, Ludwig. Praktische Grammatik 
 der amharischen (abessinischen) Sprache. 
 Wien: Georg Szelinski, 1906. 4 p.l., 243(1) 
 p. 8°. *OEI 
 
 Reviewed in Litcrarisches Zentralblatt (by Recken- 
 dorf : "Die Arbeit des Verf. wird aber beeintrachtigt 
 durch eine grosse Zahl von sinnstorenden Druck- 
 fehlern, durch unklare Formulierungen, Fliichtig 
 keiten und iiberhaupt durch den Mangel an wissen- 
 schaftlichen Voraussetzungen") , Leipzig, 1906, Jahrg. 
 57, col. 1008, NAA; Orientalistische Literatur-Zeitung 
 (by Eugen Mittwoch), Berlin, 1906, Bd. 9, col. 650- 
 652, *OAA; Revue de I' Orient chretien (by Sylvain 
 Grebaut: "Le grammaire de M. L. Mahler, necessaire 
 au missionaire et au voyageur, rendra aussi de 
 precieux services au philologue. Sa diffusion complete 
 et son succes sont a prevoir"), Paris, 1909, serie 2, 
 tome 4, p. 220-221, * OAA. 
 
 Massaja, Guglielmo. Lectiones gram- 
 maticales pro missionariis qui addiscere 
 volunt linguam Amaricam seu vulgarem 
 Abyssiniae, nec non et linguam Oromonicam 
 seu populorum Galla nuncupatorum. 
 Parisiis: Excusum in Typographeo imperial, 
 1867. 2 p.l., xix, 501 p. 8°. * OEI 
 
 "Un ouvrage sans caractere scientifique, ou l'etude 
 du galla se mele a celle de l'amharique. Ce livre 
 contient dans ses notes beaucoup de renseignements 
 sur 1' Abyssinie telle^ qu'elle etait alors. Le texte 
 abyssin, mal corrige fourmille d'erreurs, typogra- 
 phiques." — Mondon-Vidailhet. 
 
 Mazmur salam. Asmara: Missyon Swe- 
 dese, 1907. 134 p. 16°. * OEI 
 
 Hymn-book in Amharic. 
 
 Mittwoch, Eugen. Abessinische Erzah- 
 lungen und Fabeln. Amharische Texte. 
 Ubersetzt und erklart von Eugen Mittwoch. 
 (Berlin. — Universitat: Seminar fiir ori- 
 entalische Sprachen. Mitteilungen. Berlin, 
 1911. 8°. Jahrg. 14, Zweite Abteilung, 
 Westasiatische Studien, p. 101-157.) * OAA 
 
 Amharic text and German translation and notes. 
 At the end is a list of words not found in the 
 dictionaries of Abbadie and Guidi. 
 
 Abessinische Kinderspiele. Am- 
 harische Texte. Ubersetzt und erklart. 
 (Berlin. — Universitat: Seminar fiir ori- 
 entalische Sprachen. Mitteilungen. Berlin, 
 1910. 8°. Jahrg. 13, Zweite Abteilung, 
 Westasiatische Studien, p. 107-140.) * OAA 
 
 Obtained from Aleka Taye, Abyssinian teacher in 
 the Seminar. The description is given in Amharic 
 accompanied by a German translation. 
 
 Ein amharischer Text iiber Muham- 
 
 med und die Ausbreitung des Islams in 
 Abessinien. (In: Festschrift Eduard Sachau 
 zum siebzigsten Geburtstage... Berlin: 
 Verlag von Georg Reimer, 1915. 4°. p. 444- 
 451.) f*OAC 
 
 Der deutsch-athiopische Freund- 
 
 schafts- und Handelsvertrag. Amharischer 
 Text mit deutscher Ubersetzung und An- 
 merkungen. (In: Oriental studies published 
 in commemoration of the fortieth anniver- 
 sary of Paul Haupt as director of the Ori- 
 ental Seminary of the Johns Hopkins Uni- 
 versity. Baltimore, 1926. 8°. p. 454-461.) 
 
 *OAC 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 
 
 Amharic Language and Literature, continued. 
 
 Mittzvoch, Eugen, continued. 
 
 Dochanhoi — die amharische Be- 
 
 zeichnung fiir "Majestat." (Zeitschrift fur 
 Assyriologie. Strassburg, 1911. 8°. Bd. 25, 
 p. 281-286.) *OCL 
 
 Excerpte aus dem Koran in am- 
 
 harischer Sprache. (Berlin. — Universitat: 
 Seminar fiir orientalische Sprachen. Mit- 
 teilungen. Berlin, 1906. 8°. Jahrg. 9, Zweite 
 Abteilung, Westasiatische Studien, p. 111- 
 147.) * OAA 
 
 A collection of passages from the Koran translated 
 into Amharic for the use of native scholars. 
 
 The Arabic texts were first transliterated into 
 Amharic characters and then interpreted in the Am- 
 haric language, not always correctly. 
 
 Literarisches Morgenrot in Abes- 
 
 sinien. (Deutsche Literaturzeitung. Berlin, 
 1924. 4°. Jahrg. 41, col. 1869-1874.) NAA 
 
 Proben aus amharischen Volks- 
 
 munde. (Berlin. — Universitat: Seminar 
 fiir orientalische Sprachen. Mitteilungen, 
 Berlin, 1907. 8°. Jahrg. 10, Abteilung 2, 
 Westasiatische Studien, p. 185-241.) * OAA 
 
 The collection, consisting of riddles, jokes, proverbs, 
 fables, poems, stories, etc., was obtained from 
 Mamehher Aleka Taye, Abyssinian teacher^ at_ the 
 Seminar, "qui nous etonne par sa robuste memoire." 
 The different shades of pronunciation are very 
 carefully noted. 
 
 Reviewed in Journal, Royal Asiatic Society, Lon- 
 don, 1908, p. 280-281, *OAA; Revue semitique (by 
 J. Halevy), Paris, 1908, tome 16, p. 107-108, *OAA; 
 Luzac's Oriental list, London, 1909, v. 19, p. 11, 
 * OAB; Orientalistische Liter atur-Zeitung (by H. 
 Grimme), Berlin, 1908, Jahrg. 11, col. 495-496, 
 VOAA. 
 
 Mondon-Vidailhet, Frangois Marie Casi- 
 mir. Grammaire de langue abyssine (am- 
 harique). Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1898. 
 xxiv p., 1 1., 301 p. 8°. * OEI 
 
 Manuel pratique de langue abyssine 
 
 (amharique) a l'usage des explorateurs et 
 des commergants. Paris: Imprimerie na- 
 tionale, 1891. 201 p. 12°. *OEI 
 
 "Questo manuale, dice l'Autore, e 'essentiellement 
 pratique,' e quindi gli si perdoneranno gli errori della 
 parte grammaticale. . . Ma quello che anche nella 
 parte puramente pratica e censurabile, sono i molti 
 errori di ogni specie, spesso ribaditi nella trascrizione." 
 
 Proverbes abyssins. (Journal asi- 
 
 atique. Paris, 1904. 8°. serie 10, tome 4, p. 
 487-495.) * OAA 
 
 Text and translation. 
 
 Murray, Alexander. Vocabulary of the 
 Amharic, Falashan, Gafat, Agow and 
 Tcheretch Agow languages. (In his: Ac- 
 count of the life and writings of James 
 Bruce... Edinburgh, 1808. 4°. p. 433-442.) 
 
 t AN 
 
 67 
 
 Noeldeke, Theodor. Zar. (Deutsche mor- 
 genlandische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. 
 Leipzig, 1890. 8°. Bd. 44, p. 701.) * OAA 
 
 Perruchon, Jules. Apergu grammatical de 
 la langue amharique ou amarinna comparee 
 avec l'ethiopien. (Le Museon. Louvain, 
 1898-99. 8°. tome 17, p. 287-296; tome 18, 
 p. 74-90, 195-202.) ZAA 
 
 Praetorius, Georg Friedrich Franz. Die 
 amharische Sprache. Halle: Verlag der 
 Buchhandlung des Waisenhauses, 1879. xiii 
 (i), 523 p. 4°. f*OEI 
 
 Raad, A., and R. Ghaleb. La cle de la 
 conversation abyssine. Vocabulaire, phrases, 
 conversations, verbes et correspondance a 
 l'usage des nouveaux amharisants. Bey- 
 routh (Syrie) : Imprimerie catholique, 1910. 
 288 p. 16°. *OEI 
 
 Ragusa-Moleti, G. Gli Abissini all' espo- 
 sizione nazionale di Palermo. (Archivio per 
 lo studio delle tradizioni popolari. Palermo, 
 1891. 8°. v. 10, p. 419-425.) ZBA 
 
 Gives Italian translations of two love songs and 
 one war song. 
 
 Ronciglione, Angelo da. Manuale am- 
 arico-italiano-francese . . . Roma: Casa edi- 
 trice italiana, 1912. xvi, 416 p., 1 1. 12°. 
 ( Italv. — Direzione Centrale degli Affari 
 Coloniali.) • * OEI 
 
 Salt, Henry. A voyage to Abyssinia, and 
 travels into the interior of that country... 
 London: F. C. & J. Rivington, 1814. 4°. 
 
 f BLL 
 
 "Vocabularies of the Agow, Tigre, and Amharic," 
 Appendix I, p. xviii-xxiii. 
 
 Svenson, K. Bcrhan bamangada. St. 
 Chrischona : Printed at the Mission Press, 
 1893. 368 p. 16°. * OEI 
 
 Amharic translation of his "Licht auf den taglichen 
 Pfad." 
 
 Traversi, L. See under Lettera. 
 
 Walda Maryam. Chronique de Theodoros 
 ii. roi des rois d'fithiopie (1853-1868), 
 d'apres un manuscrit original. Traduction 
 [by C. Mondon-Vidailhet]. Paris: Librairie 
 orientale et americaine [1909]. xiv p., 1 1.. 
 96 p. 12°. * OEF (Mondon) 
 
 p. 81-96 are notes by the translator. 
 
 The author, Alaqa Walda Maryam, was a native 
 of Mehwy Kolla in Shoa. 
 
 Reviewed in Revue semitique (by J. Halevy), 
 Paris, 1905, tome 13, p. 288, *OAA. 
 
 Weld-Bluxdell, Herbert Joseph. History 
 of King Theodore. (African Societv. Jour- 
 nal. London, 1907. 8°. v. 6, p. 12-42.) BKA 
 
 Translated from the text by Alaqa. Walda Maryam, 
 and collated with the version edited by M. Mondon- 
 Vidailhet. 
 
68 
 
 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 Amharic Language and Literature, continued. 
 
 Yagubae mazmurat... Tdtama bakrlshond 
 babdsel atagab bdlach bamissydn mdhatamyd 
 kakrestos ledat bahoald 1881 amat. 80 p. 16° 
 
 *OEI 
 
 Part I. A collection of hymns translated by Peter 
 Lundahl. With musical notation. 
 
 Zaneb. The chronicle of King Theodore 
 of Abyssinia, edited from the Berlin manu- 
 script with translation and notes by Enno 
 Littmann. Part i. Amharic text. Princeton, 
 N. J.: The University Library, 1902. vii p., 
 1 1., 47 p. f°. ft* OEI 
 
 One of twenty-five copies on large paper. 
 
 Printed in Rome at the press of the Casa Editrice 
 Italiana. 
 
 This chronicle "is one of the very few known texts 
 in native Amharic prose, and thus furnishes authentic 
 material for the study of that language, as it is 
 actually spoken... Its contents are of considerable 
 interest to the historian who desires to make himself 
 
 acquainted with the events previous to the English- 
 Abyssinian war of 1868." 
 
 Reviewed in Journal asiatique (by C. Mondon- 
 Vidailhet), Paris, 1902, serie 9, tome 20, p. 334- 
 336, *OAA; Deutsche Literaturzeitung (by F. Prae- 
 torius), Leipzig, 1902, Jahrg. 23, col. 2392-2393, 
 NAA. 
 
 Geschichte Abessiniens von dem 
 
 Jahr 7281 nach Erschaffung der Welt (1780 
 n. Chr.) bis auf die Zeit des Theodoros oder 
 das Jahr 7345 (1854 n. Chr.), verfasst von 
 Debtera Saneb, einem abessinischen Gelehr- 
 ten und Schreiber des Konigs. Aus dem 
 Amharischen von F. [sic] M. Flad. (In: 
 Johann Martin Flad, Zwolf Jahre in Abes- 
 sinien. Basel: C. F. Spittler, 1869. 12°. 
 p. 157-176.) *PGK 
 
 Mittwoch, Eugen. Bemerkungen zur am- 
 harischen Chronik Konig Theodors von 
 Abessinien. (Orientalistische Literatur- 
 Zeitung. Berlin, 1907. 4°. Jahrg. 10, col. 36- 
 38.) t* OAA 
 
 Gurague Language and Literature 
 
 The dialects of Gurague "are markedly divergent from one another and have assumed 
 a highly peculiar form, placed as they are in the midst of entirely alien idioms, yet give 
 unmistakable signs of an origin either from Amharic or a dialect extremely close to Am- 
 haric." — Noldeke. 
 
 "Le gourague represente l'avance le plus meridionale du semitique abyssin, attestant 
 une colonisation ancienne non datee exactement, que l'invasion galla du xv e -xvi e s. a inter- 
 rompue pour quatre siecles. On n'en possede pas de documents anterieurs au xix e siecle." 
 — Cohen. 
 
 Cecchi, Antonio. Note grammaticali e 
 vocaboli della lingua ciaha (guraghe) rac- 
 colti dall' ing. G. Chiarini ed ordinati da 
 Antonio Cecchi. (In: Antonio Cecchi, Da 
 Zeila alle frontiere del Caff a. Roma: Er- 
 manno Loescher & Co., 1887. 8°. v. 3, p. 
 469-484.) BLM 
 
 Mondon-Vidailhet, Francois Marie Casi- 
 mir. Les dialectes ethiopiens du gouraghe. 
 (Revue semitique. Paris, 1900-01. 8°. an- 
 nee 8, p. 168-175, 266-274, 370-377; annee 9, 
 p. 64-70.) * OAA 
 
 Praetorius (Die Amharische Sprache) "considere 
 
 le Gouraghe comme un dialecte amharique. Nous 
 avons dit qu'il n'y avait pas a proprement parler de 
 langue gouraghee, mais de dialectes gouraghes. Le 
 specimen cite par Pr. semble avoir ete emprunte au 
 dialecte des Aymallel." 
 
 Etudes sur le guragie. Mises en 
 
 ordre, completees et publiees d'apres ses 
 notes par Erich Weinzinger. Wien: Alfred 
 Holder, 1913. xi, 119 p. 12°. (Kaiserliche 
 Akademie der Wissenschaften. — Sprachen- 
 kommission. [Schriften.] Bd. 5.) 
 
 * O AC p.v.88 
 
 Harari Language and Literature 
 
 The Harari is spoken only in the town of Harar, being surrounded on all sides by 
 Galla. It is probably a dialect of Amharic much overlaid with borrowings from Galla, 
 Somali, etc. 
 
 Beke, Charles Tilstone. On the languages 
 and dialects of Abyssinia and the countries 
 to the south. (Philological Society. Pro- 
 ceedings. London, 1846. 8°. v. 2, p. 89- 
 107.) RAA 
 
 With thirteen vocabularies, the last being the 
 "Harrargie (Hurrur)," i.e., Harari. 
 
 Bricchetti-Robecchi, Luigi. Lingue par- 
 late somali, galla e harari. Note e studi 
 raccolti ed ordinati nell' Harar. (Societa 
 geografica italiana. Bollettino. Roma, 1890. 
 8°. serie 3, v. 3, p. 257-271, 380-391, 689- 
 708.) KAA 
 
 Comparative vocabularies. 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 
 
 69 
 
 Harari Language and Literature, continued. 
 
 Bricchetti-Robecchi, Luigi, continued. 
 
 Note sulle Hngue parlate somali, 
 
 galla e harrari raccolte ed ordinate nell' 
 Harrar. (Societa africana d'ltalia. Bollet- 
 tino. Napoli, 1895-97. 8°. anno 14, p. 48-60, 
 93-99, 123-130, 156-163, 217-224; anno 15, 
 p. 15-22, 57-64, 92-99, 133-140, 158-165; 
 anno 16, p. 24-27, 48-55, 121-128, 140-155, 
 170-174.) BWO 
 
 The material is arranged in three parallel columns. 
 
 Contents: Articolo. Nome. Genere dei nomi. Del 
 numero dei nomi. Declinazione dei nomi. Pronomi. 
 Declinazione dei pronomi personali. Pronomi pos- 
 sessivi. Pronomi dimonstrativi. Pronomi relativi. 
 Pronomi interrogativi. Pronomi assoluti ed inter- 
 rogativi. Pronomi indefiniti. Addiettivi. Grado di 
 significazione degli aggettivi. Avverbo. Numeri car- 
 dinali. Idiotismi. Espressioni famigliari. Verbi 
 ausiliarii. Conjugazione di verbi somali ed harrari. 
 Conjugazione di verbi somali. Conjugazione di verbi 
 harrari. Esercizii sui verbi somali ed harrari. 
 
 Testi nelle lingue harar e galla. 
 
 (Reale accademia dei Lincei. Rendiconti : 
 Classe di scienze morali, storiche e filo- 
 logiche. Roma, 1892. 8°. serie 5, v. 1, p. 254- 
 263.) *ER 
 
 Songs in transliteration and Italian translation. 
 
 Burton, Sir Richard Francis. Outline and 
 vocabulary of the Harari language. (In his: 
 First footsteps in East Africa; or, An ex- 
 ploration of Harar. London: Longman 
 [etc.], 1856. 8°. p. 509-582.) BLM 
 
 (In: Same, Memorial edition. 
 
 London: Tylston and Edwards, 1894. 8°. 
 v. 2, p. 149-205.) BLM 
 
 Conti-Rossini, Carlo. Testi in lingua 
 harari. (Rivista degli studi orientali. Roma, 
 1919/20. 8°. v. 8, p. 401-425.) * OAA 
 
 With interlinear Italian translation. 
 
 Littmann, Enno. Bemerkungen zu den 
 neuen Harari-Texten. (Deutsche morgen- 
 landische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leip- 
 zig, 1921. 8°. Bd. 75, p. 21-36.) * OAA 
 
 Harari-Studien. (Zeitschrift fur 
 
 Semitistik und verwandte Gebiete. Leipzig, 
 1922. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 38-84.) * OAA 
 
 i. Prosaische Texte. n. Poetische Texte. 
 
 These studies are based on the texts contained 
 in the works of Burton, Paulitschke, and Bricchetti- 
 Robecchi. 
 
 Die Partikel ma im Harari. (Zeit- 
 schrift fur Assvriologie. Berlin und Leip- 
 zig, 1921. 8°. Bd. 33, p. 103-122.) * OCL 
 
 Mondon-Vidailhet, Francois Marie Casi- 
 mir. Etude sur le harari. (Journal asiatique. 
 Paris, 1901-02. 8°. serie 9, v. 18, p. 401- 
 429; v. 19, p. 5-50.) * OAA 
 
 La langue harari et les dialectes 
 
 ethiopiens du gouraghe. Paris: Imprimerie 
 nationale, 1902. 2 p.l., 119 p. 8°. 
 
 * OEI p.v.l 
 
 Reprinted from Journal asiatique and the Revue 
 scmitique. 
 
 Mueller, Friedrich. tiber die Harari- 
 Sprache im ostlichen Afrika. (Kaiserliche 
 Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsbe- 
 richte: Philosophisch-historische Classe. 
 Wien, 1863. 8°. Bd. 44, p. 601-613.) * EF 
 
 Wien: Karl Gerold's Sohn, 1864. 
 
 1 p.l., 15 p. 8°. * OEI p.v.l 
 
 Paulitschke, Philipp. Beitrage zur Ethno- 
 graphic und Anthropologic der Somal, Galla 
 und Harari. Leipzig: Eduard Baldamus, 
 1888. 4 p.l., 105(1) p., 1 map, 40 pi. 2. Aus- 
 gabe. f°. ft QPE 
 
 Die Harari. p. 65-96. (Sprachliches, p. 77-96: 
 Glossar. Komparation der Adjectiva. Pronomina. 
 Numeralia. Textesprobe). 
 
 Praetorius, Georg Friedrich Franz. Ue- 
 ber die Sprache von Harar. (Deutsche mor- 
 genlandische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. 
 Leipzig, 1869. 8°. Bd. 23, p. 453-472.) * 
 
 *OAA 
 
 Salt, Henry. Vocabularies of the Hurrur 
 and southern Galla dialects. (In his: A voy- 
 age to Abyssinia and travels into the interior 
 of that country. London, 1814. 4°. Ap- 
 pendix i, p. vi-x.) f BLL 
 
 Tigre Language and Literature 
 
 Beurmann, Moritz von. Glossar der 
 Tigre-Sprache, wie sie bei Massaua ge- 
 sprochen wird, gesammelt von M. von Beur- 
 mann, bearbeitet und mit einer gramma- 
 tischen Skizze und einen Lebensabriss des 
 Sammlers, herausgegeben von Dr. A. Merx. 
 Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1868. 1 p.l., 33-111 
 p. 8°. *OEI 
 
 Reprinted from: Jahresbericht des Vereins von 
 Freunden der Erdkunde zu Leipzig. 
 
 Vocabulary of the Tigre language 
 
 written down by Moritz von Beurmann. 
 
 Published with a grammatical sketch by Dr. 
 A. Merx. Halle: Buchhandlung des Wais- 
 enhauses, 1868. viii, 78 p., 1 1. 8°. * OEI 
 
 Reviewed in Zeitschrift der Deutschen morgen- 
 Vdndischen Gesellschaft (by F. Praetorius), Leipzig, 
 1868, Bd. 22, p. 746-748, *OAA. 
 
 Bible. — New Testament. II Nuovo Tes- 
 tamento in Tigre. Tradotto dal greco, bas- 
 andosi specialmente sull' ultima versione 
 inglese ed anche etiopica, da Carlo Gustavo 
 Roden, coll' aiuto dei maestri indigeni 
 Twoldo Medhen, Davide Emanuele ed altri. 
 
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 70 
 
 Tigre Language and Literature, continued. 
 
 Pubblicato per cura della Societa evangelica 
 nazionale svedese. Asmara: Stampato nella 
 tipografia della Missione svedese, 1902. 
 5(1), 528 p. 8°. *OEI 
 
 This version, which is almost a new translation, 
 is a thorough revision of the translation completed 
 in 1889. 
 
 The Avvertimento on reverse of title by K. G. 
 Roden, is dated Asmara, Aug., 1902. 
 
 The text is printed in paragraphs. 
 
 There is an appendix (p. 489-528) which includes 
 a liturgical table, a history of the Passion, a table 
 of a Gospel harmony, a short glossary, and a list of 
 errata. 
 
 Bible. — New Testament: Gospels. The 
 four Gospels of our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
 Christ, translated into the Tigre-language 
 by the Abyssinian Debtera Matteos, and 
 revised by the deceased Rev. Mr. Isenberg 
 ... St. Chrishona [Sic], near Basel in Switz- 
 erland: Printed at the Mission Press at the 
 request and expense of the British and For- 
 eign Bibee [Sic]-Society, 1866. 4 p.l., 440 p. 
 24°. *OEI 
 
 With extra title-pages in Latin and Tigre. 
 
 Camperio, Manfredo. Manuale tigre- 
 italiano con dizionarietti italiano-tigre e 
 tigre-italiano, e cartina dimonstrativa degli 
 idiomi parlati in Eritrea. Milano: Ulrico 
 Hoepli, 1894. 4 p.l., (1)8-177 p., 1 1., 1 map. 
 24°. (Manuali Hoepli.) * OEI 
 
 Reviewed in L'Oriente (by Carlo Conti Rossini), 
 Roma, 1894, v. 1, p. 102-109, *OAA; Literarisches 
 Centralblatt (b> F. P[raetorius] ), Leipzig, 1894, p. 
 317, NAA. 
 
 Conti Rossini, Carlo. Documenti per lo 
 studio della lingua tigre. (Societa asiatica 
 italiana. Giornale. Firenze, 1903. 8°. v. 16, 
 p. 1-32.) * OAA 
 
 Text in Roman characters. 
 
 Proverbi. Enigmi. Testi varii. Tradizioni. 
 
 Di due nuove pubblicazioni sulla lin- 
 gua tigre. (L'Oriente. Roma, 1894. 8°. v. 
 1, p. 102-114.) *OAA 
 
 Racconti e canti bileni. (Interna- 
 tional Congress of Orientalists, 14th, Alger, 
 1905. Actes du xiv e congres. Paris, 1907. 
 8°. Section 4, p. 331-394.) * OAA 
 
 Text only, in Ethiopic characters. 
 
 p. 364-394: Testi tigre: (1) Le antichissime tribu 
 d' ell' Anseba, prima dei Bogos. (2) Canti (164 in 
 number). 
 
 Tradizioni Beni Amer, Algheden e 
 
 Sabderat. (In his: Ricordo di un soggiorno 
 in Eritrea. Asmara, 1903. 8°. p. 67-78.) 
 
 *OEI 
 
 Tradizioni storiche dei Mensa. (So- 
 cieta asiatica italiana. Giornale. Firenze, 
 1901. 8°. v. 14, p. 41-99.) * OAA 
 
 A collection of Tigre tribal legends. Text, trans- 
 lation, and notes. 
 
 Jacquet, Eugene Vincent Stanislas. Ob- 
 servations grammaticales sur un specimen 
 du dialectes abyssins de Tigre. (Nouveau 
 journal asiatique. Paris, 1830. 8°. tome 5, 
 p. 284-293.) * OAA 
 
 Kolmodin, Johan Adolf. Uber die 3. pers. 
 masc. sing. perf. im Tigre. (Le Monde ori- 
 ental. Uppsala, 1912. 8°. v. 6, p. 1-4.) 
 
 *OAA 
 
 Littmann, Enno. Abessinische Glossen. 
 (Zeitschrift fur Assyriologie. Strassburg, 
 1908. 8°. Bd. 21, p. 50-109.) * OCL 
 
 A collection of three glossaries: (1) Tigre-Turkish; 
 (2) Tigre-Arabic; (3) Ethiopic-Amharic. 
 
 Reviewed in Revue semitique (by J. Halevy), 
 Paris, 1908, tome 16, p. 107, *OAA; Journal, Royal 
 Asiatic Society, London, 1908, p. 281, *OAA. 
 
 Canzone tigre in onore del governa- 
 
 tore italiano. (Rivista degli studi orientali. 
 Roma, 1907. 8°. v. 1, p. 211-215.) * OAA 
 
 Text, transcript into Roman characters, literal 
 translation, and metrical translation. The "canzone" 
 was composed in 1905 by a Mensa muleteer, Hawasabai 
 wad Dafla, in honor of His Excellency Ferdinando 
 Martini, the Italian royal civil commissary of the 
 Colonia Eritrea. 
 
 The legend of the Queen of Sheba 
 
 in the tradition of Axum. Leyden: E. J. 
 Brill, 1904. xi, 40 p. 8°. (Bibliotheca Abes- 
 sinica. no. 1.) * OED 
 
 Reviewed in Gottingische gelehrte Anzeigen (by 
 Wellhausen), Berlin, 1907, Jahrg. 169, p. 173-174, 
 *DF; Literarisches Zentralblatt (by Reckendorf), 
 Leipzig, 1906, Jahrg. 57, col. 393, NAA; Journal 
 asiatique (by A. Guerinot), Paris, 1905, serie 10, 
 tome 6, p. 378-380, *OAA; Deutsche Literaturzeitung 
 (by Rene Basset), Leipzig, 1906, col. 473-476, NAA. 
 
 Ein nordabessinisches Heldenlied. 
 
 (Zeitschrift fur Assyriologie. Strassburg, 
 1912. 8°. Bd. 27, p. 112-120.) * OCL 
 
 In honor of Gahad wad 'Aggaba, one of the leaders 
 of the Mensa' Bet-Abrehe, who lived about the middle 
 of the nineteenth century. The singer was 'Emran 
 wad Karam-bazzeh. The original text is published 
 in Publications of Princeton University Expedition to 
 Abyssinia, v. 3, p. 53-56. 
 
 Die Pronomina im Tigre. Ein Bei- 
 
 trag zur aethiopischen Dialektkunde. (Zeit- 
 schrift fur Assyriologie. Weimar, 1897. 8°. 
 Bd. 12, p. 188-230, 291-316.) * OCL 
 
 Semitische Stammessagen der Ge- 
 
 genwart. Aus dem Tigre ubersetzt. (In: 
 Orientalische Studien Theodor Noldeke 
 zum siebzigsten Geburtstag. . . Herausge- 
 geben von Carl Bezold. Gieszen: A. Topel- 
 mann, 1906. 8°. Bd. 2, p. 941-958.) * OAC 
 
 Specimens of the popular literature 
 
 of modern Abyssinia. (American Oriental 
 Society. Journal. New Haven, 1902. 8°. 
 v. 23, p. 51-55.) * OAA 
 
 Tigrai and Tigre. 
 
ETHIOPIGA AND AMHARICA 
 
 71 
 
 Tigre Language and Literature, continued. 
 
 Littmann, Enno, continued. 
 
 Tigre-Erzahlungen. (Deutsche mor- 
 
 genlandische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. 
 Leipzig, 1911. 8°. Bd. 65, p. 697-708.) 
 
 * OAA 
 
 In Tigre with transliteration and translation into 
 German. 
 
 The Tigre language. (Zeitschrift fur 
 
 Assyriologie. Strassburg, 1907. 8°. Bd. 20, 
 p. 155-165.) *OCL 
 
 Das Verbum der Tigresprache. 
 
 (Zeitschrift fiir Assyriologie. Weimar & 
 Berlin, 1898-99. 8°. Bd. 13, p. 133-178; Bd. 
 14, p. 1-102.) *OCL 
 
 Lundgren, Fr. See under Norlen, Wilh., 
 and Fr. Lundgren. 
 
 Luther, Martin. Katekesimo ndogo ya 
 Doktari Martin Luther. Asmara: Tipografia 
 della Missione Svedese, 1904. 27 p. 24°. 
 Printed in Roman characters. *OEI 
 
 II piccolo catechismo per dottore 
 
 Martino Lutero. Tradotto della lingua 
 svedese in lingua tigre, ed edito dalla So- 
 cieta evangelica paterna. Moncullo: Tipo- 
 grafia della Missione svedese, 1895. 91 p. 
 8°. *OEI 
 
 Merx, Adalbert. See under Beurmann, 
 Moritz von. 
 
 Munzinger, Werner. La langue tigre. 
 (Revue geographique internationale. Paris, 
 1884. 4°. annee 9, p. 37.) KAA 
 
 Gives a list of the tribes who speak the language, 
 etc. 
 
 Vocabulaire de la langue tigre. vi 
 
 t misnumbered iv] p., cols. [7]-64, 1 p. f°. 
 
 tt* OEC 
 
 Cols. [53]-64: Extrait du vocabulaire de la langue 
 tigre parlee a Mugaww'a, compile par Antoine d'Ab- 
 badie. 
 
 Forms an appendix to Dillmann's Lexicon linguae 
 Acthiopicac. . . 
 
 Vocabulaire de la langue tigre. Leip- 
 zig: T. O Weigel, 1865. x, 93 p. 8°. * OEI 
 
 Noeldeke, Theodor. Ein neuer Tigre- 
 Text. (Zeitschrift fiir Assyriologie. Strass- 
 burg, 1902. 8°. Bd. 16, p. 65-78.) * OCL 
 
 Tigre-Lieder. (Zeitschrift fiir As- 
 syriologie. Strassburg, 1918. 8°. Bd. 31, p. 
 1-25.) *OCL 
 
 Based on the Publications of the Princeton Ex- 
 pedition to Abyssinia by Enno Littmann. 
 
 Tigre-Texte. (Vienna Oriental jour- 
 nal. Vienna, 1890. 8°. v. 1, p. 289-300.) 
 
 *OAA 
 
 Based on Evangelium enligt Markus pi Tigre- 
 spraket, M'Kullo, 1889. 
 
 Tigre-Texte. (Zeitschrift fiir Assvri- 
 
 ologie. Strassburg, 1910. 8°. Bd. 24, p. 286- 
 300.) *OCL 
 
 Based on the Publications of the Princeton Ex- 
 pedition to Abyssinia by Enno Littmann. 
 
 Norlen, Wilh., and Fr. Lundgren. Storia 
 sacra. Tradotta dalla lingua svedese in lin- 
 
 gua tigre, ed edita dalla Societa evangelica 
 paterna. Moncullo: Stampata nella Tipo- 
 grafia della Missione svedese, 1895. 103 p. 
 8°. *OEI 
 
 Title also in Tigre. 
 
 Perini, Ruffillo. Manuale teorico-pratico 
 della lingua tigre, pubblicato a spese della 
 Societa geografica italiana. Roma: Presso 
 la Societa geografica italiana, 1893. 3 p.l., 
 [ix-]xi, 120 p., 1 1., tables (partly folded). 8°. 
 
 Tigre printed in Roman characters. * OEI 
 
 The two pages at end are: "Errata — corrige." 
 Reviewed in L'Oriente (by Carlo Conti Rossini), 
 Roma, 1894, v. 1, p. 109-114, *OAA. 
 
 Princeton University Expedition to Abys- 
 sinia, 1905-1906. Publications of the Prince- 
 ton Expedition to Abyssinia. . . Leyden: late 
 E. J. Brill, Ltd., 1910-15. 4 v. in 5. 8°. 
 
 *OEI 
 
 Contents: i. Tales, customs, names and dirges 
 of the Tigre tribes: Tigre text. ii. Tales, customs, 
 names and dirges of the Tigre tribes: English trans- 
 lation, in. Lieder der Tigre-Stamme: Tigre Text, 
 iv. Lieder der Tigre-Stamme: Deutsche tJbersetzung 
 und Commentar. A. Lieder der Mansa', Bet-Guk und 
 Marya. B. Lieder der 'Ad-Temaryam, 'Ad-Hebtes 
 (Habab), 'Ad-Takles und kleiner Stamme. 
 
 v. 1-2 reviewed in Zeitschrift fiir die Kunde des 
 Morgcnlandes (by Nikolaus Rhodokanakis), Wien, 
 1911, Bd. 25, p. 119-122, *OAA; Zeitschrift der 
 Dcutschcn morgenldndischen Gesellschaft (by Eugen 
 Mittwoch), Leipzig, 1911, Bd. 65, p. 363-370, *OAA; 
 Litcrarisches Zcntralblatt (by Reckendorf), Leipzig, 
 1911, Jahrg. 62, col. 238-239, NAA; Gottingische 
 gclehrte Anzeigen (by Wellhausen), Berlin, 1910, 
 Jahrg. 172, p. 444-448, *DF ; Deutsche Literaturzei- 
 tniiQ (by J. Barth), Berlin, 1910, Jahrg. 31, col. 
 2029-2032, NAA. 
 
 Sillabario della lingua tigre. Ketab fedel 
 'eb tegre. Evangelica nazionale svedese. As- 
 mara : Tipografia della Missione svedese, 
 1904. 127 p. 8°. *OEI 
 
 Sundstrom, G. R. Kannedom om lake- 
 medel ock deras andvandning bland in- 
 fodingarne i Mansa'. (Le Monde oriental. 
 Uppsala, 1909. 8°. v. 3, p. 152-173.) * OAA 
 
 Tigre text with Swedish translation and notes. 
 
 En sang pa tigre-spraket, uppteck- 
 
 nad, ofversatt och forklarad af R. Sund- 
 strom. Utgifven och ofversatt till tyska af 
 E. Littmann. Uppsala: Akademiska Bok- 
 handeln [1904]. 1 p.l., 34 p. 8°. (Kongliga 
 Humanistiska Vetenskaps-Samfundet. Skrif- 
 ter. Bind 8, f no.] 6.) * EI 
 
 Sjukdomar ock deras behandling av 
 
 infodingar i Mansa'. (Le Monde oriental. 
 Uppsala, 1909. 8°. v. 3, p. 127-151.) * OAA 
 
 Text and Swedish translation. 
 
 Some Tigre texts with transliteration 
 
 and translation. (Le Monde oriental. Up- 
 sala, 1914. 8°. v. 8, p. 1-15.) * OAA 
 
 Svenska Missionsforbundet, Stockholm. 
 Cantici di Sion. In tigre. Seconda [-terza] 
 parte. Per cura della Societa evangelica 
 nazionale svedese. Asmara: Stampato nella 
 tipografia della Missione svedese, 1905-07. 
 2v. 24°. *OEI 
 
72 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 Tigrina Language and Literature 
 
 The Tigrina language "is the daughter of literary Ethiopic, or Ge'ez, and is spoken in 
 the centre of the ancient kingdom of Aksum." The main provinces where it is used are 
 Hamasen Dembalas, Saraie, Okkule Guzai, Tigrai (Tigre), and Tembien. The largest of 
 these provinces is the one called by the inhabitants themselves Tigrai and in literature and 
 by the Amharas Tigre. With the Amharic adjectival termination the language is known 
 as Tigrina. The language is often called z'drava khestan (in Tigrina) or hlga kestan (in 
 Tigre) "the language of the Christians." 
 
 Bassano, Francesco da. Vocabolario 
 tigray-italiano e repertorio italiano-tigray. 
 Roma: Casa editrice italiana di C. de Luigi, 
 1918. xiv p., 1 L, 1308 numbered cols. 4°. 
 (Italy. — Ministerio delle Colonic) * OEI 
 
 Bible. — New Testament: Gospels. The 
 four Gospels of our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
 Christ, in the Tigrinja language. Asmara: 
 Printed at the expense and by the request 
 of the British and Foreign Bible Society in 
 London, at the Swedish Mission-Press, 
 1900. 2 p.l., 477 p. 16°. * OEI 
 
 Translated by Karl Winqvist, a Swedish mission- 
 ary, with the help of two natives, Markus Germei 
 and Gebra Istatius. 
 
 500 copies of this edition were printed. 
 
 The text is divided into paragraphs. 
 
 Cimono, Alfonso. Vocabolario italiano- 
 tigrai & tigrai-italiano. Asmara: Tipografia 
 della Missione svedese, 1904. xiv, 338 p. 
 8°. *OEI 
 
 In the Italian-Tigray part the Tigray is also given 
 in Roman characters. 
 
 p. 326-337: "Nomi abissini," with their pronuncia- 
 tion and meaning. 
 
 Reviewed in Journal asiatique (by A. Guerinot), 
 Paris, 1905, serie 10, tome 6, p. 381; Asiatic quarterly 
 review, Woking, 1905, y. 20, p. 205; Zeitschrift der 
 Deutschen morgenldndischen Gesellschaft, Leipzig, 
 1905, Bd. 59, p. 822-831, *OAA. 
 
 Conti Rossini, Carlo. Canti popolari ti- 
 grai. (Zeitschrift fur Assyriologie. Strass- 
 burg, 1903-06. 8°. Bd. 17, p. 23-52; Bd. 18, 
 p. 320-386; Bd. 19, p. 288-341.) * OCL 
 
 Leggi tigrai. (In his: Ricordi di un 
 
 soggiorno in Eritrea. Asmara, 1903. 8°. p. 
 59-66.) * OEI 
 
 I. Legge dei Loggo Sarda. II. Leggi dei Decchi 
 Tascim. 
 
 I Loggo e la legge dei Loggo Sarda. 
 
 (Societa asiatica italiana. Giornale. Firenze, 
 1904. 8°. v. 17, p. 1-63.) *OAA 
 
 Poemetto lirico tigrai per la battaglia 
 
 di Addi Cheleto. (Orientalische Studien. 
 Theodor Noldeke, zum siebzigsten Geburts- 
 tag... Gieszen, 1906. 8°. Bd. 2, p. 925- 
 939.) *OAC 
 
 Text, translation, and notes. 
 
 Coulbeaux, P. S., and J. Schreiber. Dic- 
 tionnaire de la langue tigrai. Wien: Alfred 
 Holder, 1915. 1 p.l., 504 p. 8°. (Kaiserliche 
 
 Akademie der Wissenschaften. — Sprachen- 
 kommission. [Schriften.] Bd. 6.) * OEI 
 No more published. Contains only the letters 
 H to N. 
 
 Faitlovitch, Jacques. Qene habasha. Versi 
 abissini. Parte prima. Roma: Casa editrice 
 italiana, 1910. 1 p.l., 88 p. 8°. * OEI 
 
 Parte 1 : Testo tigrigna. 
 
 Reprinted from the Giornale della Societa asiatica 
 italiana. 
 
 Versi abissini. (Societa asiatica itali- 
 ana. Giornale. Firenze, 1911. 8°. v. 23, p. 
 1-88.) * OAA 
 
 Text only, with introductory note on p. 1-4. 
 
 Gallina, F. Indovinelli tigray. (L'Oriente. 
 Roma, 1894. 8°. v. 1, p. 28-33.) * OAA 
 
 Hagos Takkhasta. Neshtoi terguim 'er- 
 tera. Asmara: Missyon Swedese, 1903. 5 p.l., 
 195 p. 24°. *OEI 
 
 A Tigrina-Italian-Arabic vocabulary in Amharic 
 characters. The Italian words are respelled phonetic- 
 ally in native characters in the third column. 
 
 Kolmodin, Johan Adolf. Traditions de 
 Tsazzega et Hazzega. . .par Johannes Kol- 
 modin. [Partie 1-3.] Rome: [C. de Luigi,] 
 1912-14. 3 v. 4°. (Archives d'etudes ori- 
 entales. v. 5, r partie] 1-3.) * OAC 
 
 Part 3 has imprint: Upsal, Edv. Berling. 
 
 Contents: [Partie 1.] Textes tigrigna. [Partie 2.] 
 Traduction frangaise. [Partie 3.] Annales et docu- 
 ments. 
 
 Contents of parts I— II. : I. Genealogie des hommes 
 du Hamasen. II. Les sept fils d'Atescim et Musa, 
 le huitienie (d'env. 1500). in. La famille du deg- 
 giacc (d'env. 1700). iv. Les trois principautes des 
 Deccatescim (vers 1770). v. La famille du cantiba 
 Zerai (jusque vers 1840). vi. £poque des ciccas 
 (vers 1850). VII. Les luttes du deggiacc Hailu avec 
 les fils de dame Illen (jusque vers 1870). vin. Les 
 deux batailles de lundi (jusque vers 1880). ix. His- 
 toire recente du Hamasen. 
 
 Contents of part ill.: i. Extraits de la table des 
 rois de Dabra-Demah. II. Les annales de Addi- 
 Neammin et de Tsazzega. in. Du roman d'Alexandre 
 d'Atescim. iv. De l'^Evangile d'or" de Hazzega. 
 v. Extraits des recueils du pretre Tedla. vi. Deux 
 donations de la "famille du deggiacc." VII. Une 
 chronique de famille de Tsada-Chistan. vin. Trois 
 titres de vente de Tsazzega. ix. Les listes de tazkar 
 de la "famille du deggiacc." x. Extraits faits par 
 l'azmacc Tecla-Haimanot. XI. Table des princes de 
 Tsazzega du 19 :e siecle. XII. Les annales modernes 
 de Hazzega. 
 
 Lefebvre, Charlemagne Theophile, and 
 others. Voyage en Abyssinie execute pen- 
 dant les annees 1839-43... Paris: Arthus 
 Bertrand [1845?!. 3 v. 8°. PQM 
 
 v. 3, p. 411-421: Langue tigreenne (pronoms, 
 verbes, dialogues tigreens). 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 
 
 73 
 
 Tigrina Language and Literature, continued. 
 
 Littmann, Enno. Specimens of the popu- 
 lar literature of modern Abyssinia. (Ameri- 
 can Oriental Society. Journal. New Haven, 
 1902. 8°. v. 23, p. 51-55.) * OAA 
 
 Tigrai and Tigre. 
 
 Tigrina-Texte im Dialekte von Tan- 
 ben. (Wiener Zeitschrift fur die Kunde des 
 Morgenlandes. Wien, 1902. 8°. Bd. 16, p. 
 211-225.) *OAA 
 
 Offeio, Francesco da. Grammatica della 
 lingua tigrai. Cheren: Tipografia cattolica, 
 1907. 3 p.l., 177(1) p. 8°. * OEI 
 
 Nay khankhua 'italya sewasezv. Roma : 
 
 Casa editrice italiana, 1908. 2 p.l., 190 p.. 1 1. 
 8°. *OEI 
 
 A Tigrai-Italian grammar. 
 
 Proverbi abissini in lingua tigray. 
 
 1 pi., 3 illus. (Anthropos. Salzburg, 1906- 
 08. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 296-301; Bd. 3, p. 207-212.) 
 
 QOA 
 
 One hundred and fifty proverbs in transliteration 
 and translation. 
 
 Praetorius, Georg Friedrich Franz. 
 Grammatik der Tigrinasprache in Abessin- 
 ien, hauptsachlich in der Gegend von Aksum 
 und Adoa. Mit einer Textbeilage. Halle : 
 Verlag der Buchhandlung des Waisenhauses, 
 1871. viii, 367(1), 5 p. 8°. * OEI 
 
 The Textbeilage is: Das erste Kapitel des Jo- 
 hannesevangelium in Tigrina-Sprache nach der Hand- 
 schrift R mit den Varianten von F. 
 
 Tigrina Spruchworter. (Deutsche 
 
 morgenlandische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. 
 Leipzig, 1883-88. 8°. Bd. 37, p. 443-450; 
 Bd. 38, p. 481-485; Bd. 39, p. 322-326; Bd. 
 42, p. 62-67.) * OAA 
 
 Ueber zwei Tigrinadialekte. 
 
 (Deutsche morgenlandische Gesellschaft. 
 Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1874. 8°. Bd. 28, p. 
 437-447.) * OAA 
 
 I. Der Dialekt von Hamasen. II. Der Dialekt von 
 Tanben. 
 
 Ronciglione, Angelo da. Manuale tigray- 
 italiano-francese . . . Roma: Casa editrice 
 italiana, 1912. xvi, 428 p., 1 1. (errata — 
 corrige). 12°. (Italy. — Direzione Centrale 
 degli Affari Coloniali.) * OEI 
 
 Schreiber, J. Manuel de la langue tigrai, 
 parlee au centre et dans le nord de l'Abys- 
 sinie. Vienne: Alfred Hcelder, 1887-93. vii 
 (i), 227 p. 8°. *OEI 
 
 Two parts in one volume, 
 v. 2 : Textes et vocabulaire. 
 
 Part i reviewed in Zeitschrift der Deutschen 
 morgenlandischen Gesellschaft (by F. Praetorius), 
 Leipzig, 1887, Bd. 41, p. 685-691, *OAA; Deutsche 
 Litteraturzeitung (by A. Dillmann), Berlin, 1887, 
 Jahrg. 8, col. 302, NAA; Literarisches Centralblatt 
 (by G. v. d. G[abelentz]), Leipzig, 1887, col. 310, 
 NAA. 
 
 Part ii reviewed in Literarisches Centralblatt (by 
 F. P[raetorius]), Leipzig, 1893, col. 1791, NAA. 
 
 See also under Coulbeaux, P. S., and 
 
 J. Schreiber. 
 
 Sillabario della lingua tigrigna. Mashaf 
 fidal zaraba tigrinna. Asmara : Tipografia 
 della Missione svedese, 1905. 2 p.l., 64 p. 
 16°. *OEI 
 
 Vito, Ludovico de. Esercizi di lettura in 
 lingua tigrigna. Roma: Casa editrice itali- 
 ana, 1893. 69 p., 1 L, and slip of errata. 8°. 
 
 *OEI 
 
 Tigrina in native characters and transliterated. 
 Reviewed in Gottingische gelehrte Ameigen (by 
 Theodor Noldeke), Gottingen, 1895, p. 292-296, *DF. 
 
 Grammatica elementare della lingua 
 
 tigrigna. Roma: Tipografia poliglotta della 
 S. C. de Propaganda Fide, 1895. 85 p., 1 1. 
 ('indice' and 'errata — corrige'.) 8°. * OEI 
 
 "Gli elementi per lo studio della lingua tigrigna mi 
 sono stati offerti principalmente della conversazione a 
 viva voce con Abissini di Adua: — ed all'uso della 
 lingua parlata mi sono attenuto in questa grammatica." 
 
 Reviewed in Gottingische gelehrte Anzeigen (by 
 Theodor Noldeke), Gottingen, 1895, p. 292-296, *DF. 
 
 Vocabolario della lingua tigrigna; in- 
 
 troduzione e indice italiano-tigrigna del 
 Dott. Conti Rossini Carlo. Roma: Casa 
 editrice italiana, 1896. xii p., 1 L, (1)8-166 p. 
 8°. *OEI 
 
 Reviewed in Gottingische gelehrte Anzeigen (by 
 Theodor Noldeke), Berlin, 1897, Jahrg. 159, p. 15- 
 20, *DF. 
 
 Winqvist, C. Sillabario nella lingua ti- 
 grinja, tradotto da Dre. C. Winqvist in- 
 sieme con maestri indigeni. Pubblicato dalla 
 Missione svedese nella Colonia Eritrea. As- 
 mara: Stampato nella Tipografia della 
 Missione svedese, 1896. 76 p. 8°. * OEI 
 
ADDENDA 
 
 Titles Received Too Late for Insertion in Their Proper Places 
 
 Ethiopic liturgies and hymns. Trans- 
 lated by the Rev. J. M. Rodwell. (Journal 
 of sacred literature. London, 1863-65. 8°. 
 new series, v. 3, p. 337-352; v. 4, p. 108-131, 
 363-375; v. 5, p. 361-368; v. 7, p. 301-310.) 
 
 * DA 
 
 v. 3, p. 337-352; v. 4, p. 108-117: The ordinary 
 canon of the Abyssinian Church. Translated from the 
 edition printed in Rome in 1548. The ms. of this liturgy 
 in the British Museum, no. 16,202, was also consulted, 
 though of more recent date than the Roman text. 
 
 v. 4, p. 118-122: The Eucharistic Office (Kedasse) 
 of Our Lord, the Healer of the Sick; p. 122-131: The 
 Eucharistic Office (Kedasse) of Our Lady Mary, com- 
 posed by Abba Heriacos, bishop of the city of Behensa; 
 p. 363-375: The Eucharistic Office of Dioscorus, as far 
 as the end of the words of Institution, from British 
 Museum ms. 16,202, and the words of Institution from 
 the unpublished liturgy of St. Chrysostom, from the 
 same ms., etc. 
 
 v. 5, p. 361-368; v. 7, p. 301-310: Miscellaneous 
 prayers and exorcisms translated from an ancient manu- 
 script in the library of the British and Foreign Bible 
 Society. 
 
 Bible. — Old Testament: Pseudepigrapha 
 — Baruch. 
 
 Antonin, archimandrite. Kniga proroka 
 Varucha. Reprodukzia. St. Petersburg: Im- 
 peratorskaya Akademiya Naul^ printers, 1902. 
 422 p. 4°. * PFF 
 
 p. 137-144 contain notes on the Ethiopic version. 
 
 Budge, Sir Ernest Alfred Thompson Wal- 
 lis. A history of Ethiopia, Nubia & Abys- 
 sinia (according to the hieroglyphic inscrip- 
 tions of Egypt and Nubia, and the Ethiopian 
 chronicles). London: Methuen & Co. [1928.] 
 2 v. illus. 8°. 
 
 v. 2, p. 550—617 contain sections on (1) Abyssinian, 
 i.e. Ethiopic, writing and literature; (2) The Ethiopic 
 syllabary; (3) Abyssinian (Ethiopic) manuscripts; (4) 
 Abyssinian literature; (5) The languages of Abyssinia; 
 (6) Titles, ecclesiastical, civil, military, etc.; (7) Chris- 
 tian Abyssinian magic; (8) The legend of Susenyos; 
 (9) A spell to fetter devils; (10) A spell against 
 ophthalmia; (11) The legend of 'Aynat; (12) The 
 amulet of Walatta Haywat; (13) History of the Galla. 
 
 Synaxarium. The book of the saints of the 
 Ethiopian Church; a translation of the Ethi- 
 opian Synaxarium [Mashafa Senkesar^ made 
 from the manuscripts Oriental 660 and 661 
 in the British Museum by Sir E. A. Wallis 
 Budge... Cambridge: The University 
 Press, 1928. 4 v. 8°. * OEE 
 
 v. 1: Maskaram, Tekemt, Khedar (September 8- 
 December 6). 
 
 v. 2: Takhshash, Ter, Yakatit (December 7 - March 
 
 6). 
 
 v. 3: Magabit, Miyazya, Genbot (March 7 - June 
 
 4). 
 
 v. 4: Sane, Hamle, Nahasse, Paguemen (June 5- 
 September 7). 
 
 Three hundred copies only of this work have been 
 printed; of these two hundred and fifty are for sale. 
 
 [75] 
 
INDEX OF AUTHORS 
 
 A 
 
 Abbadie, Antoine Thompson d'. 1810-1897: 
 Catalogue raisonne, 13. 
 Dictionnaire de la langue amarinna, 62. 
 Letter to Rev. G. C. Renouard, 19. 
 Lettre. . .a M. Mohl, 19. 
 
 Lettres a M. Garcin de Tassy [et] a M. Jomard, 19. 
 Lettres... a M. Jules Mohl, 19. 
 See also under Ethiopic literature, 20. 
 Abessinische Studien herausgegeben von Eugen Mitt- 
 woch, 18. 
 
 Acta Martyrum edidit Esteves Pereira, 59. 
 Adelung, Johann Christoph, 1732-1806: 
 
 Volker von Nubien und Habesch, 19. 
 ^Ethiopic liturgies and hymns, translated by Rod- 
 well, 75. 
 /Ethiops. Bulletin ge'ez, 18. 
 Afa-Warq, Gabra Iyesus: 
 
 Grammatica della lingua amarica, 62. 
 
 Guide du voyageur en Abyssinie, 62. 
 
 II verbo amarico, 62. 
 Almeida, Manuel de, 1580-1646: 
 
 Vida de Takla Haymanot, 58. 
 
 See also under Victorias and Zena MInas. 
 Alone, J. P.: 
 
 Short manual of the Amharic language, 62. 
 Alphabetum Aethiopicum, 21. 
 
 Amaduzzi, Giovanni Cristoforo, 1740-1792. See under 
 
 Alphabetum Aethiopicum, 21. 
 Ammonius of Alexandria. See under Grebaut, S. 
 
 Les dix Canons, 30. 
 Anaphora of the Ethiopic church ordinances, 53. 
 Anaphora des hi. Jakobus, des Bruders des Herrn, 53. 
 Anaphora of the holy and blessed John, 53. 
 Anaphora of Our Lady Mary, 53. 
 Anaphora of Our Lord, 53. 
 Anaphora of Saint Dioscorus, 53. 
 Anaphora of Saint Epiphanius, 53. 
 Anaphora of Saint Gregory, brother of Basil, 53. 
 Anaphora of Saint Gregory the Armenian, 53. 
 Anaphora of Saint James of Serug, 54. 
 Anaphora of St. John Chrysostom, 54. 
 Anaphora of the 318 Orthodox, 54. 
 Anaphora der 318 Rechtglaubigen, 53. 
 Annales regum Iyasu n et Iyo'as, 33. 
 Antiphon of Saint Minas, 58. 
 Antonin, archimandrite: 
 
 Kniga proroka Varucha, 75. 
 Apocrypha de B. Maria Virgine, 47. 
 Les Apocryphes ethiopiens, traduits en frangais par 
 
 Rene Basset, 18. 
 The Apostolic Canons, 50. 
 
 'Arganona ueddase herausgegeben von P. Leander, 
 54. 
 
 Armbruster, Charles Hubert, 1874- : 
 
 Initia Amharica, i-m, 62, 63. 
 Arnhard, Carl von, 1850- : 
 
 Mashafa temqat, 54. 
 
 Die Wasserweihe nach dem Ritus der athiopischen 
 Kirche, 54. 
 
 Ascension d'Isaie, traduction. . .par Tisserant, 45. 
 Athanasius, bishop of Antioch: 
 
 The conflict of Severus, 28. 
 Axon, William Edward Armytage. See under Mashafa 
 falasfa Tabltan, 32. 
 
 B 
 
 Baarlam and Joasaph. . .the Ethiopic version, 28. 
 Bachmann, Johannes: 
 
 Aethiopische Lesestucke, 28. 
 
 Das Leben und die Sentenzen des Philosophen Se- 
 
 cundus, 2». 
 Das Rechtsbuch der Abessinier, 30. 
 Tebaba sekendus, 28. 
 
 See also under Corpus iuris Abessinorum, 30. 
 
 Ba'eda Maryam, chronique, 34. 
 Ba-Hayla-Mika'el: 
 
 Le Livre des mysteres, 47. 
 
 Les Trois derniers traites du Livre des mysteres, 47. 
 Bahrey: 
 
 Geschichte der Galla, 34. 
 
 Historia Gentis Galla, 34. 
 
 Zena Galla, 34. 
 Bailey, Moses. See under Zar'a Ya'qob, 33. 
 Baptismal book of the Ethiopic Church, 56. 
 Barad'cta zuahiruta 'amlakna, 50. 
 Barth, Christian Gottlob: 
 
 Bible-stories (in Amharic), 63. 
 Barth, J. See under Praetorius, G. F. F., Athiopische 
 
 Grammatik, 26. 
 Barton, George Aaron, 1859- : 
 
 On an Ethiopic ms. of the Octateuch, 40. 
 Bassano, Francesco da: 
 
 Vocabolario tigray-italiano, 72. 
 
 See also under Bible. New Testament, 46. 
 Basset, Rene Maria Joseph, 1855-1924: 
 
 Apocryphes ethiopiens, 18. 
 
 Deux lettres ethiopiennes du xvi e siecle, 28. 
 
 Enseignements de Jesus-Christ a ses disciples, 56. 
 
 fitudes sur l'histoire d'fithiopie, 34. 
 
 Fekkare Iyasous, 47. 
 
 La legende des sept-dormants, 28. 
 
 Les legendes de S. Tertag et de S. Sousnyos, 28, 49. 
 
 Les prieres de S. Cyprien, 56. 
 
 Les prieres de la Vierge a Bartos et au Golgotha, 57. 
 
 Rapport sur les etudes ethiopiennes, 1887-1891, 13. 
 
 Les regies attributes a saint Pakhome, 32. 
 
 La Sagesse de Sibylle, 49. 
 
 Vie de Abba Yohanni, 58. 
 Baumstark, Anton, 1872- : 
 
 Der athiopische Bibelkanon, 50. 
 
 Die athiopische Literatur, 19. 
 
 Zitate und Spuren der Petrusapokalypse, 47. 
 Be'ela Nagastat: The book of the riches of kings, 28. 
 Beer, Bernhard: 
 
 Das Buch der Jubilaen, 44. 
 Beguinot, Francesco, 1879- : 
 
 Di alcuni fenomeni di variazione fonetica, 63. 
 Beke, Charles Tilstone, 1800-1874: 
 
 Languages and dialects of Abyssinia, 22, 68. 
 
 On geographical distribution of languages of Abys- 
 sinia, 19. 
 
 On the Mats'hafa tomar, 46. 
 
 Uber die geographische Verbreitung der Sprachen 
 von Abessinien, 22. 
 Bellarmino, Roberto Francesco Romolo, cardinal, 1 542— 
 1621: 
 
 Dottrina Cristiana, 50. 
 Benedictio puerperse secundum usum .Ethiopum, 54. 
 Bettini, L. See under Perini, Ruffillo, Gl' idiomi, 26. 
 Beurmann, Moritz von, 1835—1863: 
 
 Glossar der Tigre-Sprache, 69. 
 
 Vocabulary of the Tigre language, 69. 
 Bezold, Carl, 1859-1922: 
 
 Anfuhrendes a' im Aethiopischen, 22. 
 
 Das arabisch-athiopische Testamentum Adami, 47. 
 
 Kebra Nagast, 37. 
 
 The Ordinary canon of the Mass, 55. 
 Bible: 
 
 Biblia sacra Amharice, 63. 
 Bible — Old Testament: 
 Testamenti Aethiopica, 39. 
 Books of the Old Testament in Amharic, 63. 
 The Octateuch in Ethiopic, 39, 40. 
 Palaestra linguarum orientalium, 40. 
 Liber Ruth aethiopice, 40. 
 Le Livre d'Esther, 40. 
 Le Livre de Job, 40. 
 Psalterium ^Ethiopice et Amharice, 40. 
 
 [77] 
 
78 
 
 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 Bible — Old Testament, continued. 
 
 Psalterium Davidis ^Ethiopice, 40. 
 
 Dawit. Zew'etu mashaf mazmurat za-Dawit, 40. 
 
 Book of the Prophets in Amharic, 63. 
 
 Die Klagelieder Jeremiae, 41. 
 
 Dodekapropheton Aethiopum, 41. 
 
 Prophetia Joel, 41. 
 
 O Livro do profeta Amos, 41. 
 
 Tenbit za-Yonas, 41. 
 
 The Book of Jonah, 41. 
 
 Propheta Jonae, 41. 
 
 Prophetia Sophoniae, 41. 
 
 Vatieinium Malachae, 41. 
 Bible — Old Testament: Apocrypha: 
 
 Liber Baruch, 41. 
 
 Le Livre de Baruch et le legende de Jeremie, 42. 
 
 inn nsD, 42 - 
 
 Kniga proroka Varucha, 75. 
 Libri Henoch Prophetae, 42. 
 The Book of Enoch the Prophet, 42. 
 Liber Henoch, Aethiopice, 42. 
 
 Das Buch Henoch, uebersetzt von Dillmann, 42. 
 The Book of Enoch, translated by Schodde, 42. 
 Das Buch Henoch aus dem Aethiopischen von Gold- 
 schmidt, 42. 
 
 Das Buch Henoch. Athiopischer Text herausgegeben 
 
 von Flemming, 42. 
 The Ethiopic version [of the Book of Enoch] edited 
 
 by Charles, 42. 
 Le Livre d'Henoch traduit par Martin, 43. 
 Apocalypse d'Esdras, 43. 
 Za'ezra. i. Primi Ezrae libri, 43. 
 Le troisieme livre de 'Ezra, 43. 
 Mashafa kufdle, sive Liber jubilaeorum, 43. 
 Mashafa kufale, or the Ethiopic version of Book of 
 
 Jubilees, 43. 
 
 The Book of Jubilees, translated by Charles, 44. 
 The Book of Jubilees, edited and translated by 
 Charles, 44. 
 
 Das Buch der Jubilaen. . .iibersetzt von Dillmann, 
 44. 
 
 Book of Jubilees translated by Schodde, 44. 
 Das Buch der Jubilaen, 44. 
 
 Das Buch der Jubilaen. . .in's Hebraische iibersetzt, 
 44. 
 
 Ergata Isayyas nabay: Ascensio Isaiae vatis, 44. 
 The Ascension of Isaiah, 44. 
 "Ascensio Isaiae," 45. 
 L'Ascension d'lsaie, 45. 
 Bible — New Testament: 
 
 Testamentvm Novvm cvm Epistola Pavli ad Hebreos 
 tantum, 45. 
 
 Novum Testamentum Domini Nostri et Servatoris, 
 46. 
 
 Hadis kidan. Wangel qedus za' egzi'ena, 46. 
 Novum Testamentum. .. in linguam Amharicam, 63. 
 II Nuovo Testamento in Tigre, 69. 
 The four Gospels. . .translated into the Tigre- 
 
 language, 70. 
 The four Gospels. . .in the Tigrinja language, 72. 
 Evangelia Sacra Domini Nostri. . . yEthiopici et Am- 
 
 harice, 46. 
 
 S. Judae Apostoli epistolae Catholicae, Arabice & 
 Ethiopice, 46. 
 Bible — New Testament: Apocrypha: 
 Hermae Pastor, 46. 
 
 Mashafa tomar iibersetzt von Praetorius, 46. 
 
 Mas'h'afa Tomar, 46. 
 Bibliotheca Abessinica, edited by E. Littmann, 18. 
 Bibliothecpje nationale, Paris: 
 
 Catalogue des manuscrits ethiopiens, 13. 
 Bieber, Friedrich J.: 
 
 Beitriige zu einem erotischen Lexikon der Abes- 
 sinier, 63. 
 Bird, James: 
 
 Abyssinian, Eastern Africa and Ethiopic languages, 
 
 22. 
 
 On origin of Hamaiyaric and Ethiopic alphabets, 22. 
 
 Bittner, Maximilian: 
 
 Aethiop. ba'ed und Ar. ba'd, 22. 
 
 Aethiopisch anbe' und anbe'a, 22. 
 
 Aethiopisch arwe und Armenisch ara, 22. 
 
 Aethiopisch guer'e "Kehle," 22. 
 
 Aethiopisch san'a, 22. 
 
 Athiopische Etymologien, 22. 
 
 Athiopische Miszellaneen, 22. 
 
 Der vom Himmel gefallene Brief Christi, 46. 
 
 Zu ath. gabgab, atrium, 22. 
 
 See also under Fetha Nagast, 30. 
 Blake, Frank Ringgold, 1875- : 
 
 Comparative syntax, 22. 
 Blanchart, J.: 
 
 Note sur les manuscrits rapportes d'Abyssinie, 13. 
 Bock, W. de: 
 
 Materiaux pour servir a l'archeologie de l'£gypte 
 chretienne, 38. 
 Bodleian Library, Oxford: 
 
 Codices Aethiopici, digessit A. Dillmann, 13. 
 Bogatstvo tsarei, 28. 
 Bonus, Albert: 
 
 An Abyssinian Christian free-thinker, 33. 
 The Book of Adam and Eve, translated by Malan, 48. 
 The Book of Thecla, 60. 
 Boyd, James Oscar: 
 
 The text of the Ethiopic version of the Octateuch, 40. 
 
 See also under Bible: Octateuch, 40. 
 Bricchetti-Robecchi, Luigi: 
 
 Lingue parlate somali, galla, e harari, 68. 
 
 Note sulle lingue parlate somali [etc.], 69. 
 
 Testi nelle lingue harar e galla, 69. 
 Brigham, Charles Henry, 1820-1879: 
 
 Cornill's examination of the book of the "Wise 
 Philosopher," 32. 
 British Museum: 
 
 Catalogue of the Ethiopic manuscripts, by W. 
 Wright, 13. 
 
 Codices aethiopicos amplectens, compiled by C. F. A. 
 Dillmann, 13. 
 Brockelmann, Carl, 1868- : 
 
 Katalog der orientalischen Handschrif ten. .. Ham- 
 burg, 13. 
 
 Semitische Sprachwissenschaft, 19. 
 Das Buch der weisen Philosophen, 32. 
 Budge, Sir Ernest Alfred Thompson Wallis, 1857- : 
 
 Baarlam and Joasaph, 28. 
 
 The contendings of the Apostles, 57. 
 
 History of Ethiopia, 75. 
 
 Kebra Nagast, 37. 
 
 Life and exploits of Alexander the Great, 31, 32. 
 
 The life of Takla Haymanot, 58. 
 
 Lives of Maba' Seyon and Gabra Krestos, 59. 
 
 The miracles of the Blessed Virgin Mary, 61. 
 
 One hundred and ten miracles of Our Lady Mary, 47. 
 
 Synaxarium, 75. 
 Bunyan, John, 1628-1688: 
 
 Pilgrim's progress, in Amharic, 63. 
 Burton, Sir Richard Francis, 1821-1890: 
 
 Outline and vocabulary of the Harari language, 69. 
 
 c 
 
 Camperio, Manfredo: 
 
 Manuale tigre-italiano, 70. 
 Castell, Edmund, 1606-1685: 
 
 Lexicon heptaglotton, 22. 
 Cecchi, Antonio, 1849-1896: 
 
 Note grammaticali e vocaboli della lingua ciaha, 68. 
 Cerulli, Enrico: 
 
 Canti popolari amarici, 63, 64. 
 
 Nuove idee nell' Etiopia, 64. 
 
 La poesia popolare amarica, 64. 
 
 Una raccolta amarica di canti funebri, 64. 
 
 Recenti pubblicazioni abissine in amarico, 14. 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 
 
 79 
 
 Chains, Marius, 1873- : 
 
 Catalogue des manuscrits de Antoine d'Abbadie, 14. 
 Catalogue des manuscrits ethiopiens. . .de Paris, 14. 
 Catalogue des manuscrits de Mondon-Yidailhet, 14. 
 La consecration et l'epiclese dans le missel ethiopien, 
 54. 
 
 Le cycle de la Vierge, 47. 
 
 La date de la mort du Metropolite Abba Salama, 34. 
 Grammaire ethiopienne, 22. 
 
 Inventaire sommaire des manuscrits ethiopiens de 
 
 Berlin, 14. 
 Le livre du Coq, 50. 
 
 Note sur les animaux de Saint Menas, 59. 
 La poesie chez les £thiopiens, 64. 
 Repertoire des salam et malke'e, 14. 
 Le rituel ethiopien, 54. 
 
 Sermon sur la penitence attribue a Saint Cyrille, 50. 
 See also under Apocrypha de B. Maria Virgine, 47. 
 Charles, Robert Henry, 1855- : 
 Chronicle of John, bishop of Nikiu, 36. 
 Mr. Budge's edition of the lives of Maba' Seyon and 
 
 Gabra Krestos, 59. 
 Recent translations of Ethiopic text of Book of 
 Enoch, 43. 
 Chasosov efiopskoi, 54. 
 
 Das Christliche Adambuch iibersetzt von Dillmann, 48. 
 Chronique de Galawdewas, 34. 
 
 Les Chroniques de Zara Ya'eqob et de Ba'eda Maryam, 
 34. 
 
 Cimono, Alfonso: 
 
 Vocabolario italiano-tigrai & tigrai-italiano, 72. 
 Claudius, king of Abyssinia. See under Galawdewos. 
 Cohen, Marcel Samuel Raphael, 1884— : 
 
 Consonnes laryngales et voyelles en ethiopien, 22. 
 
 Couplets amhariques du Choa, 64. 
 
 Les etudes ethiopiennes, 22. 
 
 Groupes de consonnes, 22. 
 
 Jeux abyssins, 64. 
 
 Langues ethiopiennes, 23. 
 
 La naissance d'une litterature imprimee en am- 
 harique, 64. 
 
 Notes sur des verbes et des adjectifs amhariques, 64. 
 
 Prononciation traditionnelle du gueze, 23. 
 
 Rapport sur une mission linguistique, 14. 
 
 See also under Mittwoch, Eugen, Traditionelle, 25. 
 Contendings of the Apostles, 57. 
 Conti Rossini, Carlo, 1872- : 
 
 A propos des textes ethiopiens concernant Salama, 34. 
 
 Aethiopica, 29. 
 
 Gli atti di Abba Yonas, 59. 
 
 L'autobiografia di Pawlos, 59. 
 
 Besu'a Amlak e il Convento della Trinita, 59. 
 
 La caduta della dinastie Zague, 34. 
 
 Canti popolari tigrai, 72. 
 
 Catalogc dei nomi propri di luogo dell' Etiopia, 23. 
 II convento di Tsana, 54. 
 
 Di due nuove pubblicazioni sulla lingua tigre, 70. 
 
 Di un nuovo codice della cronica etiopica, 34. 
 
 II discorso su Monte Coscam, 29. 
 
 Un documento sul cristianesimo nello Iemen, 34. 
 
 Documento per lo studio della lingua tigre, 70. 
 
 Donazioni reali alia cattedrale di Aksum, 34. 
 
 Epistolario del debtera aseggachegn di Uadla, 34. 
 
 L'evangelio d'oro di Dabra Libanos, 34. 
 
 II gadla Filpos e il gadla Yohannes, 59. 
 
 II "Gadla Takla Haymanot" secondo la redazione wal- 
 
 debbana, 59. 
 Lo Hatata Zar'a Ya'qob, 33. 
 L'iscrizione dell' obelisco presso Matara, 38. 
 Leggi tigrai, 72. 
 Lettre, 35. 
 
 Lettre [on "obscure enigme"], 35. 
 
 II libro delle legende. . .dell' ecciaghie Filpos, 29. 
 
 Le lingue e letteratura semitiche d'Etiopia, 14. 
 
 Les listes des rois d'Aksoum, 35. 
 
 I Loggo e la legge dei Loggo Sarda, 72. 
 
 I manoscritti etiopici di Cheren, 14. 
 
 Manoscritti ed opere abissine in Europa, 14. 
 
 Note etiopiche, 29. 
 
 Conti Rossini, Carlo, continued. 
 
 Note per la storia letteraria abissina, 20. 
 Notice sur les manuscrits ethiopiens d'Abbadie, 14. 
 Nuovi appunti sui giudei d'Abissinia, 29. 
 L'Omilia di Yohannes, vescovo d' Aksum, 52. 
 Piccoli studi etiopici, 20. 
 
 Poemetto lirico tigrai per la battaglia di Addi 
 
 Cheleto, 72. 
 Progres des etudes ethiopiennes, 14. 
 Racconti e canti bileni, 64, 70. 
 
 La redazione etiopica della preghiera della Vergine, 
 47. 
 
 Ricordo di un soggiorno in Eritrea, 18. 
 Storia di Lebna Dengel, 35. 
 Sud ar[abico] asad = et[iopico] anbasa, 23. 
 Sulla dinastia Zague, 35. 
 
 Sulla versione e sulla revisione delle sacre scritture 
 
 in etiopico, 20. 
 Testi in lingua harari, 69. 
 
 Tradizioni Beni Amer, Algheden e Sabderat, 70. 
 
 Tradizioni storiche dei Mensa, 70. 
 
 La versione amarica del Be'ela Nagast, 28. 
 
 Yicende dell' Etiopica, 35. 
 Conzelman, William Eliot: 
 
 Chronique de Galawdewos, 34. 
 Cornill, Carl Heinrich: 
 
 Das Buch der weisen Philosophen, 32. 
 
 Das Glaubensbekenntniss des Jacob Baradaeus, 52. 
 
 Die Monche Maximus und Dumatewos, 50. 
 
 Noch eine Handschrift des "Sapiens Sapientium," 
 32. 
 
 See also under Jacob bar Theophilus, 52; Mashafa, 
 32. 
 
 Corpus iuris Abessinorum. . .edidit Bachmann, 30. 
 Corpus scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium, 18. 
 Corso, Raffaele: 
 
 Proverbi giuridici abissini, 64. 
 Coulbeaux, P. S., and J. Schreiber: 
 
 Dictionnaire de la langue tigrai, 72. 
 La Cronaca reale abissinia, 34. 
 Cronica de Susenyos, 35. 
 Cust, Robert Needham, 1821-1909: 
 
 Ethiopic branch, 20. 
 
 The Hamitic languages, 20. 
 Cyprian, Saint: 
 
 Les prieres de S. Cyprien, 56. 
 Cyril, Saint, of Alexandria, d. 444: 
 
 Cyrilli de Melchisedec homilia, 50. 
 
 Epistola Cyrilli ad Joannem, 50. 
 
 Sermon sur la penitence, 50. 
 
 D 
 
 Dawana nafas, 35. 
 
 Deane, William John, 1823-1895: 
 
 The Apocalypse of Baruch, 42. 
 
 Ascension of Isaiah, 45. 
 
 The Book of Enoch, 43. 
 
 The Book of Jubilees, 44. 
 Desnoyers, L.: 
 
 Le synaxaire ethiopien, 57. 
 Didascalia Apostolorum, 50. 
 La Didascalie ethiopienne, 50. 
 
 Dillmann, Christian Friedrich August, 1823-1894: 
 Beitrage aus dem Buch der Jubilaen, 44. 
 Bemerkungen zu dem athiopischen Pastor Hermae, 
 46. 
 
 Bemerkungen zur Grammatik des Geez, 23. 
 Bericht uber das athiopische Buch Clementinischer 
 
 Schriften, 47. 
 Chrestomathia Aethiopica, 29. 
 Das Christliche Adambuch, 48. 
 
 Ethiopic grammar, translated by J. A. Crichton, 23. 
 
 Grammatik der Athiopischen, 23. 
 
 Grammatik der Athiopischen, Zweite Auflage, 23. 
 
 Lexicon linguae Aethiopicae, 23. 
 
 Noch einige Bemerkungen zum Buch Henoch, 43. 
 
80 
 
 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 Dillmann, Christian Friedrich August, continued. 
 Ueber die beiden athiopischen Inschriften von Axum, 
 38. 
 
 Uber die Regierung, 35. 
 
 Zur Geschichte des abyssinischen Reichs, 35. 
 
 See also under Bible: Apocrypha, 42; British Mu- 
 seum, 13. 
 Dioscorus, Saint: 
 
 Anaphora, 53. 
 Documenta ad illustrandam historiam, 35. 
 Dorn, Johannes Albrecht Bernhard, 1805-1881: 
 
 De Psalterio aethiopico commentatio, 40. 
 
 Ueber die aethiopischen Handschriften, St.-Peters- 
 bourg, 14. 
 
 Drechsler, Christoph Moritz Bernhard Julius, 1804- 
 1850: 
 
 De Aethiopicae linguae conjugationibus, 23. 
 Drouin, Ed.: 
 
 Deux chroniques ethiopiennes, 35. 
 Duensing, Hugo: 
 
 Ein Brief des abessinischen Konigs Asnaf Sagad, 35. 
 
 E 
 
 Eadie, John Inglis: 
 
 An Amharic reader, 64. 
 Eitan, Israel: 
 
 Ethiopic and Hebrew etymologies, 23. 
 
 Utilite de l'ethiopien, 23. 
 Enseignements de Jesus-Christ a ses disciples, 56. 
 Epiphanius, Saint: 
 
 Anaphora of, 53. 
 Epistle of Pelagia, 60. 
 Die Erzahlung der Sibylle, 49. 
 Esteves Pereira, Francisco Maria, 1854-1924: 
 
 A poesia etiopica, 20. 
 
 Acta Martyrum, 59. 
 
 Cronica de Susenyos, 35. 
 
 Duas homilias sobre S. Tome, 50. 
 
 Historia dos martyres de Nagran, 59. 
 
 Homilia sobre o baptismo de N. S. Jesus Christo, 
 50, 51. 
 
 Homilia de Proclo, 52. 
 
 Homilia sobre as vodas de Cana, 51. 
 
 Homilias de S. Joao Chrysostomo na litteratura 
 ethiopica, 51. 
 
 Jacob of Nisibis, edidit Esteves Pereira, 52. 
 
 Martyrio do Abba Isaac de Tiphre, 59. 
 
 Martyrio de santa Emerayes, 60. 
 
 Vida do Abba Samuel, 60. 
 
 Vida de S. Gregorio, patriarcha da Armenia, 60. 
 Vida de S. Paulo de Thebas, 60. 
 Vida de Santa Maria Egypcia, 60. 
 Vida de santo Abunafre, 60. 
 Vie de sainte Marine, 60. 
 Zena Minas, Historia de Minis, 38. 
 See also under Bible. — Old Testament: Esther, 40; 
 Goldschmidt, Lazarus, and F. M. Esteves Pereira. 
 The Ethiopians, 20. 
 
 Ethiopic-Falasi glossary, translated by H. Hirsch- 
 
 feld, 24. 
 Ethiopic literature, 20. 
 Euringer, Sebastian, 1865- : 
 
 Ein abessinisches Amulet, 56. 
 
 Anaphora des hi. Jakobus, 53. 
 
 Anaphora der 318 Rechtglaubigen, 53. 
 
 Die Auffassung des Hohenliedes, 29. 
 
 Biblische Ratsel, 29. 
 Eusebius, bishop of Heraclea: 
 
 Homilia Eusebii, 51. 
 
 Traduction de la version ethiopienne d'une homelie 
 d'Eusebe, 51. 
 
 Eusebius Pamphili, c. 266-c. 340. See under Gre- 
 
 baut, Sylvain, Les dix canons, 30. 
 Evagrius Ponticus, 4. cent.: 
 
 Le mauvaise passion de la colere, 51. 
 
 Sentences, 51. 
 
 Ewald, Georg Heinrich August von, 1803-1875: 
 
 Abhandlung iiber des athiopischen Buches Henokh, 
 43. 
 
 Die aethiopischen Handschriften zu Tubingen, 14. 
 
 Ueber den Ursprung des S. 16-21 angezogenen 
 aethiopischen Christusbriefes, 47. 
 
 Ueber eine zweite Sammlung aethiopischen Hand- 
 schriften, 14. 
 
 See also under Bible. — New Testament: Apoc- 
 rypha. Mashafa Tdmar, 46. 
 
 F 
 
 Faitlovitch, Jacques: 
 
 Une lettre amharique des Falachas, 64. 
 
 Nouveaux proverbes abyssins, 64. 
 
 Proverbes abyssins, 64. 
 
 Versi abissini, 72. 
 Fasti sacri ecclesiae yEthiopicae, 29. 
 Faulmann, Carl: 
 
 Athiopisch und Amharisch, 24. 
 Fekkare Iyasous, 47. 
 
 Fetha Nagast. Corpus iuris Abessinorum, 30. 
 "Fetha Nagast" o "Legislazione dei re," 29. 
 "Fetha Nagast" o "Legislazione dei re," tradotto, 29. 
 Filpos, Echage: 
 
 II Libro delle leggende, 29. 
 Finkelstein, Louis: 
 
 The Book of Jubilees, 44. 
 Firmus, bishop of (Cappadocian) Caesarea, d. 439: 
 
 Homilia Firmi, 51. 
 
 Traduction d'une homelie de Firmus, 51. 
 Flad, Johann Martin, 1831-1915: 
 
 Dr. Barth's Bible-stories (in Amharic), 63. 
 
 Zwolf Jahre in Abessinien, 68. 
 Flemming, Johannes Paul Gotthilf, 1859-1914: 
 
 Buch Henoch herausgegeben von, 42. 
 
 Hiob Ludolf, 20. 
 
 Die neue Sammlung abessinischen Handschriften, 
 Berlin, 15. 
 Fran^on, J.: 
 
 La Didascalie ethiopienne, 50. 
 Frankel, Zacharias, 1801-1875: 
 
 Das Buch der Jubilaen, 44. 
 Fries, Karl Henrik August, 1861— : 
 
 The Ethiopic legend of Socinius and Ursula, 56. 
 
 Weddase Marjam, 54. 
 Fumagalli, Giuseppe, 1863- : 
 
 Bibliografia etiopica, 15. 
 Furlani, Giuseppe: 
 
 Un trattado etiopico sulla Trinita, 51. 
 
 G 
 
 Gabru, Kantiba: 
 
 A short guide of Amharic grammar, 64. 
 Gadla Adam, 47, 48. 
 II "Gadla 'Aragawi," 61. 
 Gadla Jdfqerana 'EgzV , 62. 
 II Gadla Libanos, 60. 
 II Gadla Sadqan, 60. 
 Gadla Takla Haymanot, 60. 
 
 "Gadla Takla Haymanot" secondo la redazione wal- 
 debbana, 59. 
 
 Galawdewos (Claudius), king of Abyssinia, d. 1559: 
 
 Chronique, 34. 
 
 Confessio fidei, 30. 
 
 The confession of Claudius, 30. 
 
 [Letter to Joao ill. of Portugal], 30. 
 Gallina, Francesco, 1861- : 
 
 Indovinelli tigray, 72. 
 
 Iscrizioni etiopiche ed arabe in S. Stefano, 39. 
 Gerlach, Otto von: 
 
 Forklaring ofver Johannes' Evangelium pa am- 
 hariska, 64. 
 
 Gesenius, Friedrich Heinrich Wilhelm, 1786-1842: 
 Die amharische Sprache, 64. 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 
 
 SI 
 
 Gesprache Jesu mit seinen Jungern, ubersetzt von 
 
 Wajnberg. 48. 
 Ghaleb, R. See under Raad, A., and R. Ghaleb. 
 Ginzberg. Louis, 1863- : 
 
 Book of Adam, 48. 
 Girard. A.: 
 
 Alphabet abyssinien, 65. 
 
 Glossaire abyssin, 65. 
 Glaser, Eduard: * 
 
 Die altabessinische Inschrift von Matara, 39. 
 Goldschmidt, Lazarus, 1871— : 
 
 Die abessinischen Handschriften, Frankfurt am 
 Main, 15. 
 
 Bibliotheca aethiopica, 15. 
 Goldschmidt, Lazarus, and F. If. Esteves Pereira: 
 
 Vida do Abba Daniel do mosteiro de Scete, 60. 
 Goltz, Eduard von der: 
 
 Unbekennte Fragmente altchristlicher Gemeindeord- 
 nungen, 53. 
 Goodspeed, Edgar Johnson, 1871— : 
 
 The Book of Thecla, 60. 
 
 The Epistle of Pelagia, 60. 
 
 Ethiopic manuscript of John's gospel, 15. 
 
 Ethiopic manuscripts from collection of W. Eames. 
 15. 
 
 The martyrdom of Cyprian and Justa, 60. 
 
 The story of Eugenia and Philip, 61. 
 
 Tertag and Sarkis, 30. 
 Gorgoryos, Abba: 
 
 Briefe des Abba Gregorius, 30. 
 
 Epistola Gregor. ad J. Ernst. Princ. Saxon., 30. 
 
 Epistola Gregorii ad J. Ludolfum, 30. 
 
 Lamentatio Gregorii, 30. 
 Gover, Miss If. B.: 
 
 An "Abyssinian" vocabulary, 24. 
 Grammaire amarigna, par un missionaire Lazariste, 
 65. 
 
 Grebaut. Sylvain: 
 
 A propos de l'anaphore de saint Athanase, 54. 
 
 A propos de l'ange Temlakos, 48. 
 
 A propos de la Reine de Saba, 30. 
 
 Additions morphologiques au Lex. de Dillmann, 23. 
 
 Apercu sur les miracles de notre-Seigneur, 49. 
 
 Le benedicite ethiopien, 54. 
 
 Calculs et tables, 30. 
 
 Chronologie biblique, 30. 
 
 Chronologie des patriarches d'Alexandrie, 30. 
 La conjonction finale la, 24. 
 
 Contributions a la philologie ethiopienne, 23, 24. 
 
 Courtes additions au Lex. de Dillmann, 23. 
 
 Courtes notes de grammaire. 24. 
 
 Les dix canons d'Eusebe et d'Ammonius, 30. 
 
 Dix proverbes ethiopiens, 30. 
 
 Exhortations aux anchoretes, 51. 
 
 Fin du martyre d' Athanase de Clysma, 61. 
 
 Fragment ascetique, 51. 
 
 Un fragment de menologe ethiopien, 58. 
 
 Histoire de l'apostasie du diacre Leonce, 51. 
 
 Hymne a Jesus-Christ, 54. 
 
 Les jours fastes et nefastes, 30. 
 
 La lettre et la notice finales du vieillard spirituel. 30. 
 Liste des patriarches d'Alexandrie, 35. 
 Liste des rois d'Axoum, 36. 
 Litterature ethiopienne pseudo-clementine, 48. 
 Ms. ethiopien du Trocadero, 15. 
 Mss. ethiopiens de M. X. Bergey, 15. 
 Manuscrits ethiopiens appartenant a M. X. Bergey. 
 15. 
 
 Manuscrits ethiopiens de M. E. Delorme, 15. 
 Les martyrs d'Akmin. 58. 
 
 Le mauvaise passion de la colere selon Evagrius, 51. 
 
 Melanges ethiopiens. 31. 
 
 Menologes ethiopiens, 58. 
 
 Miracle des saints Cyr et Jean, 61. 
 
 Les miracles de l'archange Ragou'el, 48. 
 
 Les Miracles de Jesus, 49. 
 
 Les Miracles du saint enfant Cyriaque, 61. 
 
 Xote de chronologie biblique, 31. 
 
 Xote sur la poesie ethiopienne, 20. 
 
 Grebaut. Sylvain, continued. 
 
 Xotice sur Matthieu l'Evangeliste. 51. 
 La Pentecote et la mission des apotres, 48. 
 Priere pour conjurer les demons, 56. 
 La priere de Langinos. 51. 
 Le "propre" du Synaxaire, 58. 
 Quelques menologes ethiopiens, 58. 
 Recherches philologiques en Ethiopie, 15. 
 Rectifications lexicographiques. 23. 
 References et examples a ajouter au Lex. de Dill- 
 mann, 23. 
 
 Les relations entre Abgar et Jesus, 48. 
 La saison des pluies, 31. 
 Salam a la Vierge Marie. 54. 
 Salomon et la Reine de Saba. 31. 
 Sargis d'Aberga, 52. 
 Sentences ascetiques, 51. 
 Sentences d'Evagrius, 51. 
 
 Les sept cieux et les sept cercles de la terre, 49. 
 
 Les sept dormants d'Ephese. 31. 
 
 Severus. ibn al-Mukaffa, Histoire, 38. 
 
 Le Synaxaire ethiopien, 57. 
 
 Table de comput, 31. 
 
 Table des levers de la lune. 31. 
 
 Un tableau de lectures monacales. 31. 
 
 Traduction d'une homelie d'Eusebe, 51. 
 
 Traduction d'une homelie de Firmus, 51. 
 
 Les tribus d'origine des apotres, 31. 
 
 Trois appendices aux relations entre Abgar et 
 
 Jesus. 49. 
 Vie de Barsoma le Syrien, 61. 
 Vocables etrangers, 23. 
 
 See also under Conti Rossini, Carlo, II libro delle 
 legende, 29; Guerrier, L., and S. Grebaut. 
 Gregorius. Sec under Gorgoryos. 
 Gregory. St., brother of Basil: 
 
 Anaphora of, 53. 
 Gregory the Armenian, Saint: 
 
 Anaphora of, 53. 
 Grohmann, Adolf: 
 
 Aethiopische Marienhymnen, 54. 
 
 Eine Alabasterlampe, 39. 
 
 Reste einer neuen Rezension der Kindheitsgeschichte 
 Jesu, 49. 
 
 Studien zu den Cyprianusgebeten, 56. 
 La Guerre de Sarsa-Dengel contre les Falachas. 36. 
 Guerrier, Louis: 
 
 Le Testament en Galilee de Xotre-Seigneur Jesus- 
 Christ, 49. 
 
 Un "Testament de notre-Seigneur et Sauveur," 49. 
 Un texte ethiopien du symbole de saint Athanase, 
 61. 
 
 Guerrier, Louis, and S. Grebaut: 
 
 Les canons du concile de Gangres, 36. 
 Guidi, Ignazio, 1844— : 
 
 A propos d'une nouvelle edition du Lex. de Dill- 
 mann, 23. 
 
 Abissinia. Ge'ez. Amarico, Tigrino, etc., 15. 
 
 Der athiopische "Senados," 51. 
 
 Annales regum Iyasu n. et Iyo'as, 33. 
 
 Gli archivi in Abissinia, 36. 
 
 Gli atti apocrifi degli apostoli, 61. 
 
 Ba-Hayla-Mika'el, 47. 
 
 Bahrey. Zena Galla curante Guidi, 34. 
 
 II Be'ela nagast, 28. 
 
 Le canzoni geez-amarifia, 31. 
 
 Contributi alia storia letteraria di Abissinia, 20. 
 La Cronaca di Galawdewos, 34. 
 Di alcuni inni abissini, 55. 
 
 Di due frammenti relativi alia storia di Abissinia, 
 36. 
 
 Documenti amarina, 65. 
 
 Due antiche preghiere nel Ritual abissino dei De- 
 fonti. 55. 
 
 Due notizie storiche sulT Abissinia, 31. 
 The Ethiopic Senkessar, 58. 
 II Fetha Xagast, 29. 
 
 La forma intensiva nel verbo amarico, 65. 
 II "Gadla 'Aragawi," 61. 
 
82 
 
 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 Guidi, Ignazio, continued. 
 
 Grammatica elementare della lingua amarina, 65. 
 
 Historia regis Sarsa Dengel, 36. 
 
 La leggenda di s. Mattia a Bartos, 49. 
 
 Leggende storiche di Abissini, 36. 
 
 II "Marha 'Ewur," 31. 
 
 II mashafa genzat, 31. 
 
 Nuovi proverbi, strofe e racconti abissini, 65. 
 
 I popoli e le lingue di Abissinia, 65. 
 
 La prima stampa del Nuovo Testamento in etiopico, 
 20. 
 
 Proverbi, strofe e favole abissine, 65. 
 Proverbi, strofe e racconti abissini, 65. 
 "Qene" o inni abissini, 55. 
 La raccolta di qene nel ms. d'Abbadie 145, 55. 
 Sargis d'Aberga, 52. 
 
 II Sawasew, 24. 
 
 Sopra due degli "Aethiopische Lesestiicke" del Dr. 
 
 Bachmann, 28. 
 Una squarcio di storia ecclesiastica di Abissinia, 36. 
 La storia di Hayla Mika'el, 61. 
 Strofe e brevi testi amarici, 65. 
 Strofe e favole abissine, 65. 
 Lo studio dell' amarico in Europa, 65. 
 Sulla coniugazioni del verbo amarico, 65. 
 Le Synaxaire ethiopien, 57. 
 
 Testi orientali inediti sopra i sette dormienti di 
 Efeso, 31. 
 
 Textes orientaux inedits du martyre de Judas 
 
 Cyriaque, 61. 
 Traditionelle Aussprache des Aethiopischen, 25. 
 Le traduzioni degli Evangelii in arabo e in etiopico, 
 
 20. 
 
 Vocabolario amarico-italiano, 65. 
 II Zena Narga, 36. 
 Guidi, Michelangelo: 
 
 Contributo all' agiografia etiopica, 61. 
 
 H 
 
 Hackspill, L.: 
 
 Die athiopische Evangelienubersetzung, 15. 
 Haffner, August: 
 
 Eine athiopische Darstellung der Abgar-Legende, 49. 
 
 Eine athiopische Handschrift . . . zu den pseudoepiph- 
 anischen Werken, 49. 
 Hagos Takkhasta: 
 
 Neshtoi terguim 'ertera, 72. 
 Halevy, Joseph, 1827-1917: 
 
 [Arabic] ansur — [Ethiopic] 'enzira, 24. 
 
 Explication d'une amulette ethiopien, 56. 
 
 L'inscription ethiopienne. . .de Matara, 39. 
 
 Un juif bienheureux, 31. 
 
 Le mot arbuste, 24. 
 
 Nouvelles prieres des Falachas, 55. 
 
 Prieres des Falachas, 56. 
 
 Qoleyon, 31. 
 
 Recherches sur la langue du livre d'Enoch, 43. 
 Remarque, 35. 
 Te'ezaza Sanbat, 33. 
 
 Traces d'influence indo-parsie en Abyssinie, 20. 
 See also under Guerre. 
 Harden, John Mason: 
 
 Didascalia Apostolorum, 50. 
 
 Introduction to Ethiopic Christian literature, 20. 
 Harper, Robert Francis, 1864-1914. See under Prae- 
 
 torius, G. F. F. Athiopische Grammatik, 26. 
 Harris, James Rendel, 1852- : 
 
 Aethiopic fragments of the sayings of Ahikar, 27. 
 Harris, Sir William Cornwallis, 1807-1848: 
 
 Catalogue of extant mss. in Ethiopic and Amharic, 15. 
 
 Verzeichniss vorhandener Handschriften, 15. 
 Hastr zanta mashaf qcdus, 65. 
 Hasse, Johann Gottfried, 1759-1806: 
 
 Lectiones Syro-Arabico-Samaritano-Aethiopicae, 24. 
 
 Haupt, Paul, 1858-1926: 
 
 Hebrew as = Ethiopic enza, 24. 
 
 Studies on comparative grammar of Semitic lan- 
 guages, 24. 
 Heider, August: 
 
 Die aethiopische Bibelubersetzung, 20. 
 Hermae Pastor, 46. 
 
 See also under Ethiopic literature, 20. 
 Hess, J. J.: 
 
 Bemerkungen zu einigen arabischen Wortern, 24. 
 Das Hexaemeron des Pseudo-Epiphanius, 49. 
 Hirschfeld, Hartwig. See under Ethiopic-Falasi glos- 
 sary, 24. 
 Histoire d'Eskender [etc.], 36. 
 Histoire des guerres d"Amda Syon, 36. 
 Historia dos martyres de Nagran, 59. 
 Historia regis Sarsa Dengel, 36. 
 
 Homilia /Ethiopica de nativitate Domini Nostri, 50. 
 Homilia de Proclo, 52. 
 Hommel, Fritz, 1854- : 
 
 Der athiopische Physiologus iibersetzt, 31. 
 
 Die aethiopische Uebersetzung des Physiologus, 31. 
 
 Die Saugethiernamen der Athiopen, 24. 
 Horner, George William, 1850?- : 
 
 Statutes of the Apostles, 53. 
 Horovitz, Josef: 
 
 Das athiopische Maccabaerbuch, 45. 
 Hottinger, Johann Heinrich, 1620-1667: 
 
 De libris /Ethiopicis, 15. 
 
 Etymologicum Orientale, 24. 
 Hupfeld, Hermann Christian Karl Friedrich, 1796- 
 1866: 
 
 Exercitationes aethiopicae, 24. 
 Hurwitz, Solomon Theodore Halevy, 1886-1920: 
 
 Root determinatives in Semitic speech, 24. 
 Hymns of the Abyssinian Church, by Rodwell, 55. 
 Hyvernat, Eugene Xavier Louis Henry, 1858- : 
 
 See under Chaine, Marius. Grammaire ethi- 
 opienne, 22. 
 
 I 
 
 Imperatorskaya Publichnaya Bibliotheka, St. Peters- 
 burg: 
 
 Catalogue des manuscrits, 16. 
 Isenberg, Karl Wilhelm, 1806-1864: 
 
 Dictionary of the Amharic language, 65. 
 
 Grammar of the Amharic language, 65. 
 
 Regni Dei in terris historia amharice, 65. 
 Italy. — Ministero dell' Istruzione Pubblica: 
 
 Cataloghi dei codici orientali, 16. 
 
 J 
 
 Jacob bar Theophilus: 
 
 Confession of Jacob Baradaeus, 52. 
 
 Glaubensbekenntniss, 52. 
 Jacob of Nisibis: 
 
 Homilia de adventu regis Persarum, 52. 
 Jacquet, Eugene Vincent Stanislas, 1811-1838: 
 
 Observations grammaticales sur un specimen ... de 
 Tigre, 70. 
 Jaeger, Carl, 1875- : 
 
 Ueber den jiingsten bisher bekannten hagiologischen 
 Ge'eztext, 52. 
 James of Serug, Saint: 
 
 Anaphora, 54. 
 Jellenek, Adolph, 1821-1893: 
 
 Buch der Jubilaen, 44. 
 John, bishop of Antioch: 
 
 Epistola ad Cyrillum missa, 52. 
 
 Traduction d'une lettre. . .a Cyrille, 52. 
 John, bishop of Nikiu: 
 
 Chronicle, 36. 
 
 Chronique, 36. 
 
 Memoire, 36. 
 
ETHIOPI'CA AND AMHARICA 
 
 83 
 
 John Chrysostom, Saint: 
 Anaphora, 54. 
 
 Duas homilias sobre S. Tome, 50. 
 Homilia sobre o baptismo de N. S. Jesus Christo, 
 50, 51. 
 
 Homilia sobre as vodas de Cana, 51. 
 Oratio eucharistica, 52. 
 Joseph: 
 
 Sargis d'Aberga (controverse judeo-chretienne) , 52. 
 Juvenalius, bishop of Jerusalem, d. 458: 
 Homilia, 52. 
 
 Traduction de la version ethiopienne, 52. 
 
 K 
 
 Der Kampf Adams (gegen die Versuchungen des 
 
 Satans), 47. 
 Kebra Nagast, 37. 
 Kctab fcdcl 'cb tcgre, 71. 
 Kidana Wald: 
 
 Abyssinian apocalypses, 66. 
 Klingenheben, August: 
 
 Amharisch des triglichen Lebens, 65. 
 
 Eine amharische Form der Wiedererkennungsge- 
 schichte der Placidias-Legende, 65. 
 Koenig, Eduard, 1846- : 
 
 Neue Studien iiber Schrift [etc.], 24. 
 
 Regeln des Pachomius, 32. 
 Konigliche Bibliothek zu Berlin: 
 
 Die Handschriften-Verzeichniss, 16. 
 Kohler, Kaufmann, 1843-1926: 
 
 Book of Jubilees, 44. 
 Kokovtzov, P.: 
 
 Zametka ob efiopskich rukopisyach, 16. 
 Kolmodin, Johannes Axel, 1884- : 
 
 Abessinische Glossen, 65. 
 
 Sur la date du ms. ethiopien d'Abbadie 105, 16. 
 
 Traditions de Tsazzega et Hazzega, 72. 
 
 Uber die 3. pers. masc. sing. perf. im Tigre, 70. 
 Kramer, Friedrich Oswald: 
 
 Die iithiopische Cbersetzung des Zacharias, 41. 
 Krapf, Johann Ludwig, 1810-1881: 
 
 The present literature of Abessinia, 21. 
 
 See also under Bible. Gospels and Acts, 46. 
 
 L 
 
 Laing, David, 1793-1878: 
 
 Brief notice of an ancient ms., 16. 
 Langinos, Abba: 
 
 La priere, 51. 
 Leander, Pontus Adalbert, 1872- : 
 
 'Arganona ueddase, 54. 
 
 Nagra anteckningar till Ge'ez-sprakets historia, 21. 
 Lefebvre, Charlemagne Theophile, 1811-1860, and 
 others: 
 
 Voyage en Abyssinie, 66, 72. 
 Legend of Hilaria, 62. 
 
 Les Legendes de S. Tertag et de S. Sousnyos, 49. 
 Le Long, Jacques, 1665-1721: 
 
 De versione Aethiopica, 16. 
 Lepsius, Karl Richard, 1810-1884: 
 
 Uber die Anordnung [etc.], 21. 
 Le Roux, Robert Charles Henri, called Hugues, 1860- 
 1925: 
 
 Chez la reine de Saba, 37. 
 Lettera di Menilek n., 66. 
 
 Lettere da Entotto dell' imperatore Menilek e del 
 
 dott. Traversi, 66. 
 Liber Axumae, 35. 
 
 Life and exploits of Alexander the Great, 31, 32. 
 Life of Takla Haymanot, Budge, 58. 
 Littmann, Enno, 1875— : 
 
 Abessinische Glossen, 70. 
 
 Abessinische Miszellen, 25. 
 
 Abyssinian Apocalypses, 66. 
 
 Littmann, Enno, continued. 
 
 Die athiopischen Handschriften im griechischen 
 
 Kloster zu Jerusalem, 16. 
 Die altamharischen Kaiserlieder, 66. 
 Amharische Tanzlieder der Galla, 66. 
 Arde'et: the magic book of the Disciples, 56. 
 Aus dem abessinischen Klostern in Jerusalem, 16. 
 Bemerkungen zu den neuen Harari-Texten, 69. 
 Canzone tigre in onore del governatore italiano, 70. 
 Ge'ez Studien, 25. 
 
 Geschiohte der athiopischen Litteratur, 21. 
 Harari-Studien, 69. 
 Indien und Abessinien, 25. 
 Legend of the Queen of Sheba, 70. 
 Manuscripts, 16. 
 
 Munchener abessinischen Amulet, 57. 
 Ein nordabessinisches Heldenlied, 70. 
 Die Partikel ma im Harari, 69. 
 The Princeton Ethiopic magic roll, 57. 
 Die Pronomina im Tigre, 70. 
 
 Sabaische, griechische, und altabessinische Inschrif- 
 ten, 39. 
 
 Semitische Stammessagen der Gegenwart, 70. 
 Semitische Volkspoesie in Abessinien, 66. 
 Specimens of popular literature of modern Abyssinia, 
 
 70, 73. 
 Tigre-Erzahlungen, 71. 
 Tigre language, 71. 
 
 Tigrina-Texte im Dialekte von Tanben, 73. 
 
 Das Verbum der Tigresprache, 71. 
 
 Zu A. W. Schleicher's "Geschichte der Galla," 34. 
 
 See also under Bibliotheca Abessinica, 18. 
 Liturgia aethiopica in aethiopum constitutionibus 
 
 apostolicis adservata, 55. 
 Liturgia S. Matthau Apostoli, 55. 
 Liturgy of the Abyssinian Jacobites, 55. 
 Liturgy of the Church of Ethiopia, 55. 
 Lives of Maba' Seyon and Gabra Krestos, 59. 
 Le livre du Coq, 50. 
 Ludolf, Hiob, 1624-1704: 
 
 Grammatica -Ethiopica, 25. 
 
 Grammatica linguae Amharicae, 66. 
 
 Historia -Ethiopica, 21. 
 
 Lexicon Amharico-Latinum, 66. 
 
 Lexicon /Ethiopico-Latinum, 25. 
 
 New history of Ethiopia, 21. 
 Lund, Johann Ludwig Michael, 1844- ■ : 
 
 An Ethiopian manuscript, 16. 
 Lundgren, Fr. See under Norlen, Wilh., and Fr. 
 
 Lundgren. 
 Luther, Martin, 1483-1546: 
 
 Katekesimo, 71. 
 
 II piccolo catechismo. . .in lingua tigre, 71. 
 
 M 
 
 Madden, Sir Frederick, 1801-1873. See under British 
 
 Museum, p. 13. 
 Magda, queen of Sheba, 37. 
 Mahler, Ludwig: 
 
 Praktische Grammatik der amharischen Sprache, 66. 
 Mai, Angelo, Cardinal, 1782-1854: 
 
 Codices aethiopici Bibliothecae Vaticanae, 16. 
 Malan, Solomon Caesar, 1812-1894: 
 
 The Book of Adam and Eve, 48. 
 Margoliouth, David Samuel, 1858- : 
 
 Ethiopic literature, 21. 
 Martin, Frangois, 1867— : 
 
 Ascension d'Isaie, 45. 
 Martyrdom of Cyprian and Justa, 60. 
 Martyrdom of Saint Minas, 61. 
 Martyrio do Abba Isaac de Tiphre, 59. 
 Martyrio de santa Emerayes, 60. 
 Mashafa falasfa Tabltdn, 32. 
 Mashafa gadla Hazvaryat, 57. 
 Mashafa temqat, 54. 
 
 Massaia, Guglielmo, Cardinal, 1809-1889: 
 Lectiones grammaticales, 66. 
 
84 
 
 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 Matzhafa Dorho. See Chaine, Marius. Le livre du 
 Coq, 50. 
 
 Mazgaba qalat ba'amharinfia. See Ludolf, Hiob, 66. 
 Mazmur salam, 66. 
 
 Menilek n., King of Abyssinia, d. 1913: 
 
 Lettera, 66. 
 Mercer, Samuel Alfred Browne, 1880- : 
 
 Anaphora of the holy and blessed John, 53. 
 
 Anaphora of Our Lady Mary, 53. 
 
 Anaphora of Our Lord, 53. 
 
 Anaphora of St. Dioscorus, 52. 
 
 Anaphora of Saint Epiphanius, 53. 
 
 Anaphora of Saint Gregory the Armenian, 53. 
 
 Anaphora of St. Gregory, brother of Basil, 53. 
 
 Anaphora of Saint James of Serug, 54. 
 
 Anaphora of St. John Chrysostom, 54. 
 
 Anaphora of the 318 Orthodox, 54. 
 
 The epiclesis in the Ethiopic liturgy, 55. 
 
 Ethiopic grammar, 25. 
 
 The Ethiopic liturgy, 55. 
 Merx, Adalbert, 1838-1909. See under Beurmann, 
 
 Moritz von. 
 Michael, Bishop, translator: 
 
 Mashafa falasfa Tabitan, 32. 
 Mikha'Il Jirgis al Habashi: 
 
 Al-Malhat, 25. 
 Miracles of the Blessed Virgin Mary, 61. 
 Les Miracles de Jesus, 49. 
 
 Missa Aethiopum quae etiam appellatur Canon Uni- 
 versalis, 55. 
 Mittwoch, Eugen, 1876- : 
 
 Abessinische Erzahlungen und Fabeln, 66. 
 Abessinische Kinderspiele, 66. 
 Abessinische Studien, 18. 
 Ein amharischer Text iiber Muhammed, 66. 
 Bemerkungen zur amharischen Chronik Konig Theo- 
 dors, 68. 
 
 Der deutsch-athiopische Freundschafts- und Handels- 
 
 vertrag, 66. 
 Dochanhoi, 67. 
 
 Excerpte aus dem Koran, 67. 
 Italienischer Brief, 21. 
 
 Literarisches Morgenrot in Abessinien, 67. 
 
 Proben aus amharischen Volksmunde, 67. 
 
 Traditionelle Aussprache des Athiopischen, 25. 
 Mondon-Vidailhet, Francois Marie Casimir, 1847-1910: 
 
 Les dialectes ethiopiens du gouraghe, 68. 
 
 £tude sur le harari, 69. 
 
 fitudes sur le guragie, 68. 
 
 Grammaire de langue abyssine, 67. 
 
 La langue harari et les dialectes ethiopiens du 
 gouraghe, 69. 
 
 Manuel pratique de langue abyssine, 67. 
 
 Proverbes abyssins, 67. 
 
 Le rhetorique ethiopienne, 32. 
 
 Une tradition ethiopienne, 32. 
 Monumenta Aethiopiae hagiologica, edidit B. Turayev, 
 
 19, 57. 
 Mountsier, Robert: 
 
 An Abyssinian "Book of prayers," 16. 
 Mueller, David Heinrich, 1846-1914: 
 
 Epigraphische Denkmaler aus Abessinien, 39. 
 
 Die Obelisk-Inschrift bei Matara, 39. 
 
 On the inscriptions from Yeha and Aksum, 39. 
 Mueller, Friedrich, 1834-1898: 
 
 Die athiopischen Handschrif ten in Wien, 16. 
 
 L v ber die Harari-Sprache, 69. 
 
 Ueber den Ursprung der himjarisch-athiopischen 
 Schrift, 25. 
 
 Munzinger, Johann Albert Werner, 1832-1875: 
 
 La langue tigre, 71. 
 
 Vocabulaire de la langue tigre, 71. 
 
 See also under Dillmann, C. F. A. Lexicon linguae 
 Aethiopicae, 23. 
 Murray, Alexander, 1775-1813: 
 
 Account of Ethiopic mss., 16. 
 
 List of Ethiopic mss. from Habbesh, 16. 
 
 Particular account of Ethiopic mss., 17. 
 
 Vocabulary of the Amharic [etc. J languages, 67. 
 
 N 
 
 Na'od ('Ambasa Bazar), King of Abyssinia, d. 1508: 
 
 Scllasc, 32. 
 Nau, Francois Nicolas, 1864- : 
 
 Ba-Hayla-Mika'el, Note additionnelle, 47. 
 
 Note sur le texte grec du Sargis d'Aberga, 52. 
 
 Notices des manuscrits syriaque, ethiopiens, etc., 17. 
 
 La version ethiopienne [of Ahikar], 27. 
 Neshtoi terguim 'crtera, 72. 
 Nicoletti-Altimari, Arnoldo: 
 
 Tradizioni e leggende abissine, 32. 
 Nisselius, Johann Georg, d. 1662. See under Bible. — 
 
 New Testament: Jude, 46. 
 Nix, L.: 
 
 Zur Erklarung der semitischen Verbalformen, 25. 
 Noeldeke, Theodor, 1836- : 
 Die athiopische Literatur, 21. 
 Epigraphische Denkmaler aus Abessinien, 39. 
 Lehnworter in und aus dem Athiopischen, 25. 
 Ein neuer Tigre-Text, 71. 
 Tigre-Lieder, 71. 
 Tigre-Texte, 71. 
 Zar, 67. 
 
 Zur Alexiuslegende, 32. 
 
 Zwei abessinische Deisten, 33. 
 Norlen, Wilh., and Fr. Lundgren: 
 
 Storia sacra. . .in lingua tigre, 71. 
 Nouvelles prieres des Falachas, 55. 
 
 Nyberg, H. S. See under Mercer, S. A. B., Ethiopic 
 grammar, 24. 
 
 o 
 
 Offeio, Francesco da, 1870- : 
 
 Grammatica della lingua tigrai, 73. 
 
 Nay khankhua 'italya sewasew, 73. 
 
 Proverbi abissini in lingua tigray, 73. 
 O'Leary, De Lacy Evans, 1872- : 
 
 Comparative grammar of the Semitic languages, 25. 
 L'Omilia di Yohannes, vescovo d'Aksum, 52. 
 Oratio Eucharistica Domini & Salvatoris nostri Iesu 
 Christi, 55. 
 
 The Ordinary canon of the Mass, according to use 
 
 of Coptic Church, 55. 
 Ordo baptismi secundum usum ^Ethiopum, 55. 
 Otho, Andreas: 
 
 Glossarium linguarum orientalium octuplex, 25. 
 Otho, Georg, 1634-1713: 
 
 Synopsis institutionum Samaritanarum, 26. 
 
 P 
 
 Pachomius, Saint, c. 292-c. 346: 
 
 Die Regeln des Pachomius, 32. 
 
 Regulae Pachomii, 32. 
 
 Rules of Pachomius, 32. 
 Patrologia orientalis [edited by R. Graffin and F. 
 
 Nau], 19. 
 Paulitschke, Philipp, 1854- : 
 
 Beitrage zur Ethnographie der Somal, Galla und 
 Harari, 69. 
 Pawlos, Monk, 16 c: 
 
 Autobiografia, 59. 
 Peeters, Paul: 
 
 Antoine le neo-martyr, 61. 
 Pereira, Francisco Maria Esteves. See Esteves Pe- 
 
 reira, Francisco Maria. 
 Perini, Ruffillo, 1848- : 
 
 GV idiomi parlati nella nostra Colonia, 26. 
 
 Manuale teorico-pratico della lingua tigre, 71. 
 Perruchon, Jules, d. 1907: 
 
 AperQu grammatical de la langue amharique, 67. 
 
 Ba-Hayla-Mika'el, traduit par, 47. 
 
 Chroniques de Zar'a Ya'qob, 34. 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 
 
 85 
 
 Perruchon, Jules, continued. 
 
 Deux notes ethiopiennes, 32. 
 
 Histoire d'Eskender, 36. 
 
 Histoire des guerres d'Amda Syon, 36. 
 
 Legendes relatives a Dawit II., 37. 
 
 Notes pour l'histoire d'fithiopie, 37. 
 
 Le pays de Zague, 37. 
 
 Vie de Lalibala, roi d'£thiopie, 61. 
 
 See also under Victorias. 
 Petraeus, Theodor. See under Bible. — New Testa- 
 ment: Jude, 46. 
 Philippi, Ferdinand: 
 
 Das Buch Henoch, 43. 
 Physiologus, Die aethiopische Uebersetzung des (Horn- 
 
 mel), 31. 
 Piatt, Thomas Pell, 1798-1852: 
 
 Catalogue of Ethiopic Biblical manuscripts, 17. 
 
 Didascalia Apostolorum, 50. 
 Plazkowski, Hermine (Brauner), 1888- : 
 
 Ein athiopisch-amharisches Glossar, 26. 
 Praetorius, Georg Friedrich Franz, 1847-1927: 
 
 Die abessinischen Dialekte und das Sabao-Minaische, 
 26. 
 
 Athiopisch ser' 'Griechenland,' 26. 
 Athiopische Bibelubersetzungen, 21. 
 Athiopische Etymologien, 26. 
 Athiopische Grammatik, 26. 
 Die Amharische Sprache, 67. 
 
 Beitrage zur athiopischen Grammatik und Etymo- 
 logic 26. 
 
 Bemerkungen zu Bezold's Kcbra nagast, 37. 
 
 Bemerkungen zu Takla Haywaryat, 62. 
 
 Fabula de regina Sabaea, 37. 
 
 Grammatik der Tigrifiasprache, 73. 
 
 Hamatische Bestandtheile, 26. 
 
 Kuschitische Bestandtheile, 26. 
 
 Litteratura Aethiopica, 17. 
 
 Der Name Adulis, 26. 
 
 Noch ein Dualrest im Aethiopischen, 26. 
 
 Sabaisches und Athiopisches, 26. 
 
 Tigrina Spriichworter, 73. 
 
 Ueber zwei Tigrinadialekte, 73. 
 
 Die Zahlmethode in der athiopischen Gruppe, 26. 
 
 Zur aethiopisch-arabischen Grammatik, 26. 
 Prideaux, William Francis, 1840-1914: 
 
 An ancient Ethiopic manuscript, 17. 
 Prieres des Falachas ou Juifs d'Abyssinie, 56. 
 Les Prieres c'e la Vierge a Bartos et au Golgotha, 57. 
 Princeton University Expedition to Abyssinia: 
 
 Publications, 19, 71. 
 Proclus. bishop of Cyzicus: 
 
 Homilia acerca de Incarnagoao, 52. 
 Proverbia & adagia .Fthiopica, 33. 
 
 Q 
 
 Quaritch, Bernard, 1819-1899: 
 
 A general catalogue of books, 17. 
 Qene habasha, 72. 
 
 R 
 
 Raad, A. M.: 
 
 Aper<;u sur les langues d'£thiopie, 21. 
 Raad, A. M., and R. Ghaleb: 
 
 La cle de la conversation abyssine, 67. 
 Ragusa-Moleti, G.: 
 
 Gli Abissini all' esposizione nationale, 67. 
 Rahlfs, Alfred, 1865- : 
 
 Nissel und Petraeus, 21. 
 
 Uber einige alttestamentliche Handschriften, 17. 
 Uber das Fehlen der Makkabaerbucher, 45. 
 Zu den altabessinischen Konigsinschriften, 39. 
 Reade, George H.: 
 
 Ancient vellum manuscript, 17. 
 
 Reckendorf, Hermann, 1863-1924: 
 
 Weitere Duale in Aethiopischen, 26. 
 Reckendorf, S.: 
 
 Ueber den Werth der alt-athiopischen Pentateuch- 
 Ubersetzung, 21. 
 Rein, G. K.: 
 
 Abessinien, 21. 
 Reinisch, Leo, d. 1919: 
 
 1st Ge'ez zarat 'camelopardalis' etymologisch = 
 [Arabic] zarrafah, 26. 
 
 Das personliche Fiirwort und die Verbalflexion, 26. 
 Renaudot, Eusebe, the younger, 1646-1720: 
 
 Liturgiarum orientalium, 56. 
 Revue de l'Orient chretien, 19. 
 Rhodokanakis, Nikolaus, 1876— : 
 
 Eine athiopische Zaubergebetrolle, 57. 
 
 Die athiopischen Handschriften zu Wien, 17. 
 Rodwell, John Medows, 1808-1900: 
 
 .Ethiopic liturgies and hymns, 75. 
 
 Description of ms. ^Ethiopic Octateuch, 17. 
 
 Hymns of the Abyssinian Church, 55. 
 
 Translations from the Ethiopic, 56. 
 Rogers, Robert William, 1864- : 
 
 Catalogue of mss. in Haverford College, 17. 
 Roman, Alcide: 
 
 L'acquisition du ms. ethiopien, 17. 
 
 Examen paleographique de quelques chiffres, 17. 
 Ronciglione, Angelo da, 1871— : 
 
 Manuale amarico-italiano-f rancese, 67. 
 
 Manuale tigray-italiano-francese, 73. 
 Roupp, N.: 
 
 Die iilteste athiopische Handschrift, 17. 
 The Royal chronicle of Abyssinia, 38. 
 Rubin, Salomon, 1823-1910: 
 
 Das Buch der Jubilaen, 44. 
 Ruzicka, Rudolf: 
 
 Konsonantische Dissimilation in den semitischen 
 Sprachen, 27. 
 
 s 
 
 Saba, Jean. See under Grebaut, Sylvain. La lettre, 30. 
 Sacy, Antoine Isaac Silvestre, baron Silvestre de, 
 1758-1838: 
 
 Mashafa Henoc nabiy, 43. 
 Saga Za-'ab. See under Basset, Rene Marie Joseph. 
 
 Deux lettres, 33. 
 La Sagesse de Sibylle, 49. 
 Saineano, Marius, 1869- : 
 
 L'Abyssinie dans la seconde moitie du xvi e siecle, 38. 
 Salemann, K. G.-C: 
 
 Report on collection of Ethiopic mss., 17. 
 Salt, Henry, 1780-1827: 
 
 Vocabularies of the Hurrur and southern Galla 
 dialects, 69. 
 
 Voyage to Abyssinia, 67. 
 Sapeto, Giuseppe, 1819-1895: 
 
 Prodromo alio studio della Cussitide abissina, 27. 
 Sarsa Dengel, Historia regis, 36. 
 Sarsa Dengel, King of Abyssinia: 
 
 Letter to Philip n. of Spain, 33. 
 Scaliger, Joseph Juste, 1540-1609: 
 
 Compvtvs ecclesiae Aethiopicae, 33. 
 Schick, Josef, 1859- : 
 
 Die athiopischen Versionen, 33. 
 Schleicher, A. W. See under Bahrey, 38. 
 Schleifer, J.: 
 
 Die Erzahlung der Sibylle, 49. 
 
 Die Weisheit der Sibylle, 52. 
 Schmidt, Nathaniel, 1862— : 
 
 Original language of the parables of Enoch, 43. 
 Schodde, George Henry, 1854-1917: 
 
 The Apostolic Canons, 50. 
 
 Baptismal book of the Ethiopic Church, 56. 
 
 Beschreibung einer athiopischen Handschrift, 17. 
 
 The Church of Ethiopia, 17. 
 
 The confession of Jacob Baradaeus, 52. 
 
86 
 
 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 Schodde, George Henry, continued. 
 Herma nabi, 46. 
 
 Manuscript of the Ethiopic Psalter, 17. 
 
 Remarks on the Ethiopic, 21. 
 
 Rules of Pachomius, 32. 
 
 Specimens of Ethiopic literature, 21. 
 
 See also under Bible. — Old Testament: Isaiah, 45. 
 Schrader, Eberhard, 1836-1908: 
 
 De linguae aethiopicae, 27. 
 Schreiber, J.: 
 
 Manuel de la langue tigrai, 73. 
 
 See also under Coulbeaux, P. S., and J. Schreiber, 
 72. 
 
 Schweinfurth, Georg August, 1836-1925: 
 
 Abyssinische Pflanzennamen, 27. 
 Scrivener, Frederick Henry Ambrose, 1813-1891: 
 
 . Plain introduction to criticism of New Testament, 18. 
 Selikovitsch, Goetzel: 
 
 La division mystique de temps, 48. 
 Sem'e zaqedest 'Emrayes, 60. 
 Senkesar, or Synaxaria, 58. 
 Severianus of Gabala: 
 
 Homilia Severiani Gabalorum, 53. 
 Severus ibn al-Mukaffa: 
 
 Histoire des Conciles, 38. 
 Severus of Antioch: 
 
 Encomium on Saint Michael, 62. 
 Severus of Synnada in Phrygia: 
 
 Homilia Severi, 53. 
 Sillabario della lingua tigre, 71. 
 Sillabario della lingua tigrigna, 73. 
 Singer, Wilhelm: 
 
 Das Buch der Jubilaen, 44. 
 Singlas, A.: 
 
 Le synaxaire ethiopien, 57. 
 Sonkosar (Synaxaria, Flos Sanctorum), 58. 
 Specimena codicvm orientalivm conlegit Tisserant, 17. 
 Stade, Bernhard, 1846-1906: 
 
 De Isaiae vaticiniis Aethiopicis, 45. 
 
 De Isaiae vaticiniis Aethiopicis diatribe, 45. 
 
 Ueber den Ursprung der Mehrlautigen, 27. 
 Statutes of the Apostles or Canones ecclesiastici, 53. 
 Storia di Hayla Mika'el, 61. 
 Story of Archelides, 62. 
 The Story of Eugenia and Philip, 61. 
 Sundstrom, G. R.: 
 
 Kannedom om lakemedel. . .i Mansa', 71. 
 
 En Sang pa tigre-spraket, 71. 
 
 Sjukdomar ock deras behandling av infodingar i 
 Mansa', 71. 
 
 Some Tigre texts, 71. 
 Svenska Missionsforbundet, Stockholm: 
 
 Cantici di Sion, in tigre, 71. 
 Svenson, K.: 
 
 Berhan bamangada, 67. 
 Le Synaxaire ethiopien, 57. 
 The Synaxarium, 57. 
 
 Synaxarium. the book of saints of the Ethiopian 
 Church, 75. 
 
 T 
 
 Talvacchia, F.: 
 
 II rituale etiopico, 56. 
 Taufbuch der Aethiopischen Kirche, 56. 
 Taye, Aleka. See under Mittwoch, Eugen. Proben aus 
 
 amharischen Volksmunde. 
 Taylor, Isaac, 1829-1901: 
 
 The Ethiopic alphabet, 27. 
 Te'ezaza Sanbat, 33. 
 
 Le Testament en Galilee de Notre-Seigneur Jesus- 
 Christ, 49. 
 Testamentum Adami, 49. 
 
 Testamentum Adami, Das arabisch-iithiopische, 47. 
 Teza, Emilio, 1831-1912: 
 
 La Grammatica amarina del Prof. Guidi, 65. 
 Theodosius, archbishop of Alexandria: 
 
 Saint Michael the archangel, 62. 
 
 Theodotus of Ancyra: 
 
 Homilia Theodoti, 53. 
 Theophilus of Alexandria: 
 
 Discorso su Monte Coscam, 29. 
 Tisserant, Eugene, 1884- . See under Bible. — Old 
 Testament: Isaiah, 45; Chaine, Marius. Gram- 
 maire ethiopienne, 22; and Specimen codicvm, 18. 
 Translations from the Ethiopic, by Rodwell, 56. 
 Trumpp, Ernst, 1828-1885: 
 
 Der Kampf Adams, 47. 
 
 Kritische Bemerkungen zum "Sapiens Sapientium," 
 32. 
 
 Das Taufbuch der Aethiopischen Kirche, 56. 
 Ueber den Accent in Aethiopischen, 27. 
 Zum Briefbuch, 46. 
 Turayev, Boris Aleksandrovich, 1868-1920: 
 
 Abissinskiye svobodnyye mysliteli xvn veka, 33. 
 Efiopskiya rukopisi v S.-Peterburgye, 18. 
 Hatata Zar'a Yae'qob, 33. 
 Izsledovaniya v oblasti, 38. 
 Kopto-efiopskoye skazaniye, 62. 
 Monumenta Aethiopiae hagiologica, 19, 57. 
 Novyya sobraniya efiopskich rukopisci v Peterburgye, 
 18. 
 
 Orationes falsae i exorcismi, 57. 
 Sellase za-neguse Na'dd, 32. 
 Zena Dabra Libanos, 38. 
 
 V 
 
 Varenbergh, Joseph: 
 
 Studien zur abessinischen Reichsordnung, 33. 
 Venerio, Achille, 1561-1636, editor. See under Vit- 
 
 torio, Mariano. 
 Victorias de Amda Sion rei de Ethiopia, 38. 
 Vida do Abba Samuel do mosteiro do Kalamon, 60. 
 Vida de S. Gregorio, patriarcha de Armenia, 60. 
 Vida de S. Paulo de Thebas, 60. 
 Vida de Santa Maria Egypcia, 60. 
 Vida de Santo Abunafre (S. Onuphrio), 60. 
 Vie de Abba Yohanni, 58. 
 Vie de Barsoma le Syrien, 61. 
 Vie de Lalibala, roi d'fithiopie, 61. 
 Vie et office de sainte Marine, 62. 
 Vie de sainte Marine, 60. 
 Viscasillas, Mariano: 
 
 Paralelo entre los verbas defectivos [etc.], 27. 
 Vito, Ludovico de, 1858-1896: 
 
 Esercizi di lettura in lingua tigrigna, 73. 
 
 Grammatica elementare della lingua tigrigna, 73. 
 
 Vocabolario della lingua tigrigna, 73. 
 Vittorio, Mariano: 
 
 Chaldeae, sev Aethiopicae lingvae institvtiones, 27. 
 Volkmar, G.: 
 
 Beitrage zur Erklarung des Buches Henoch, 43. 
 
 w 
 
 W.: 
 
 Bibliothek Kaiser Menelik's des zweiten, 18. 
 Wajnberg, Isaak, 1878- : 
 
 Gadla Jafqerana 'EgzV , 62. 
 
 Gespriiche Jesu, 48. 
 Walda Haywat. See under Zar'a Ya'qob. The 
 
 philosophy, 33. 
 Walda Maryam: 
 
 Chronique de Theodoros II., 67. 
 Walda Sellase: 
 
 Malek'e za-Menilek, 33. 
 Wansleben, Johann Michael, 1635-1679. See under 
 
 Anaphora of St. Dioscorus, 53. 
 Weinzinger, Erich. See under Mondon-Vidailhet, 
 
 F. M. C, £tudes sur le guragie, 68. 
 Weld-Blundell, Herbert Joseph: 
 
 History of King Theodore, 67. 
 
 Royal Chronicle of Abyssinia, 38. 
 
ETHIOPICA AND AMHARICA 
 
 87 
 
 Welsford, Henry: 
 
 On Ethiopic language and grammar, 21. 
 Wemmers, Jacob, d. 1645: 
 
 Lexicon Aethiopicvm, 27. 
 Wensinck, Arent Jan: 
 
 Legends of eastern saints, 62. 
 Weyh, Wilhelm: 
 
 Ein athiopischer Philosoph, 33. 
 Weymann, Karl Friedrich: 
 
 Die aethiopische und arabische tlbersetzung des 
 Pseudocallisthenes, 21. 
 Winqvist, C: 
 
 Sillabario nella lingua tigrinja, 73. 
 Worrell, William Hoyt, 1879- : 
 
 Studien zum abessinischen Zauberwesen, 57. 
 Wright, William, 1830-1889: 
 
 Catalogue Ethiopic manuscripts in British Museum, 
 13. 
 
 Lectures on comparative grammar of Semitic lan- 
 guages, 27. 
 List of Magdala collection, 18. 
 Wutz, Franz Xavier: 
 Onomastica sacra, 27. 
 
 Y 
 
 Yahabasa tarat, 64. 
 Yamarihna sawasew, 64. 
 
 Yohannes, bishop of Aksum: 
 Omilia di Yohannes, 52. 
 
 Yonas, Abba, c. 1396-1491: 
 Atti, 59. 
 
 z 
 
 Zaneb: 
 
 Chronicle of King Theodore of Abyssinia, 68. 
 
 Geschichte Abessiniens, 68. 
 Zar'a Ya'qob (Qwastantinos) : 
 
 Letter to monks, 53. 
 Zar'a Ya'qob: 
 
 Chronique, 34. 
 Zar'a Ya'qob, Monk, 1599-1692: 
 
 Hatata, 33. 
 
 The philosophy of Zar'a Ya'qob, 33. 
 Zena Minas, Historia de Minas, 38. 
 Zettersteen, Karl Vilhelm, 1866- : 
 
 Die abessinischen Handschriften zu Upsala, 18. 
 Zimmern, Heinrich, 1862- : 
 
 Vergleichende Grammatik der semitischen Sprachen, 
 27. 
 
 Zotenberg, Hermann, 1836- : 
 
 Catalogue des manuscrits ethiopiens, 13. 
 Notice sur le livre de Barlaam et Joasaph, 28. 
 Notices et extraits sur le chronique de Jean, eveque 
 de Nikiou, 36.